that_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v besiege_v by_o nahash_n and_o by_o saul_n deliver_v have_v scatter_v the_o ammonite_n whence_o at_o a_o meeting_n the_o whole_a people_n have_v at_o gilgal_n the_o kingdom_n be_v renew_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 11.14_o &_o 15._o samuel_n confirm_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o terrify_v the_o people_n with_o thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat-harvest_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o propose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.17_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v carry_v away_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n 1_o sam._n 6.13_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v twenty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o bring_n again_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n from_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o &_o 13._o so_o also_o that_o there_o pass_v a_o year_n betwixt_o the_o free_n of_o the_o israelite_n land_n from_o the_o philistine_n and_o saulâ—_n be_v declare_v king_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o sam._n 13.1_o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n whereof_o a_o better_a sense_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o that_o one_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistine_n by_o samuel_n when_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o in_o after-times_a saul_n be_v by_o the_o philistint_v strip_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n oppress_v by_o they_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o long_a bondage_n which_o be_v at_o length_n remove_v saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o have_v again_o recover_v it_o 1_o sam._n 14.47_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o oppression_n last_v many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v begin_v eight_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v yet_o before_o it_o be_v end_v samuel_n name_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o his_o people_n for_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v weapon_n the_o philistine_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o smith_n from_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o battle_n among_o all_o they_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n only_o be_v find_v arm_v with_o sword_n and_o spear_n 1_o sam._n 13.19_o &_o 22._o daniel_n brenius_n in_o his_o friendly_a debate_n against_o the_o jew_n quaest_n 26._o how_o say_v he_o be_v that_o consistent_a which_o be_v write_v act_v 13.21_o that_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n reign_v forty_o year_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o two_o year_n answer_n these_o two_o year_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 13.1_o may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o not_o to_o note_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o saul_n administration_n but_o that_o time_n of_o his_o government_n until_o he_o choose_v these_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v mention_v there_o v._o 2._o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v absolute_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o saul_n reign_n be_v describe_v v._o 1._o then_o will_v arise_v this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o david_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o saul_n reign_v 2_o year_n only_o appear_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n when_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o consequent_o when_o he_o kill_v goliath_n be_v advise_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 17.33_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o youth_n likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o youth_n v._o 42._o how_o i_o say_v be_v he_o call_v a_o youth_n be_v in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o battle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o so_o many_o people_n during_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 14.46_o and_o in_o they_o the_o various_a conflict_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 18.25_o then_o afterward_o his_o flight_n and_o his_o change_n of_o his_o lurk_a place_n so_o often_o because_o of_o saul_n manifold_a persecution_n last_o david_n dwelling_n among_o the_o philistine_n one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 1_o sam._n 27.7_o compare_v with_o ch_z 29.2_o where_o achish_n say_v that_o david_n be_v with_o he_o these_o day_n or_o these_o year_n that_o be_v some_o day_n or_o some_o year_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o saul_n reign_v all_o which_o do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n space_n betwixt_o saul_n reign_n and_o david_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o so_o debate_v as_o if_o that_o place_n in_o samuel_n be_v esteem_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a in_o the_o edition_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o now_o indeed_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n show_v this_o place_n to_o be_v imperfect_a when_o betwixt_o the_o word_n schanah_n and_o ben_n they_o leave_v a_o void_a place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v ben_n schana_fw-la schaoul_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o numerical_a note_n be_v want_v which_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o saul_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o book_n of_o king_n to_o insert_v the_o age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2.10_o where_o we_o read_v thus_o write_v ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o david_n and_o other_o king_n hence_o some_o greek_a copy_n supply_v the_o number_n here_o do_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o thirty_o year_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n here_o be_v judge_v defective_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o like_a fault_n do_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o which_o define_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n reign_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o number_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o may_v as_o yet_o see_v the_o place_n entire_a do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o what_o be_v this_o day_n see_v in_o our_o copy_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o josephus_n antiquity_n saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n while_o samuel_n live_v and_o two_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o this_o place_n extant_a have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o number_n though_o not_o so_o much_o dissering_a 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o that_o be_v saul_n be_v reject_v while_o yet_o alive_a for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 16.1_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v that_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49.10_o may_v be_v make_v good_a he_o promote_v david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hitherto_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a man_n to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n who_o upon_o saul_n death_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n see_v the_o forecited_n place_n and_o psalm_n 78.70_o &_o 71._o psalm_n 113.7_o &_o 8._o to_o who_o he_o also_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v 1_o sam._n 13.14_o &_o psal_n 88_o in_o the_o hebrew_a 89.20_o 21._o i_o have_v find_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n who_o to_o wit_n will_v do_v whatever_o i_o command_v he_o whereas_o saul_n against_o my_o express_a command_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n see_v 1_o sam._n 15.22_o &_o 28._o 23._o of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n david_n seed_n that_o be_v posterity_n and_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o psal_n 89.37_o &_o 38._o isa_n 11._o 1_o &_o 2._o jer._n 23.5_o &_o 6._o mic._n 5.2_o raise_a unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v
of_o our_o salvation_n by_o many_o proof_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v by_o many_o evident_a sign_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n the_o greek_a call_v thesis_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v say_v beza_n as_o quintilian_n affirm_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 9_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sign_n necessary_a and_o indubitable_a as_o these_o action_n speaking_z walk_a eat_a drink_v be_v undoubted_a sign_n of_o life_n to_o appear_v public_o in_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o hand_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o real_a natural_a body_n also_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n be_v indubitable_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v that_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o lance._n the_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o his_o wound_a side_n be_v for_o a_o certainty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o part_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o of_o death_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o st._n luke_n affirm_v that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v see_v often_o and_o long_o together_o for_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v converse_v with_o they_o both_o frequent_o and_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o know_v how_o difficult_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o at_o first_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o some_o apparition_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o possession_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o can_v not_o sufficient_o apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v frequent_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o delay_v his_o ascension_n forty_o day_n and_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n as_o much_o time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v one_o common_a table_n or_o eat_v the_o same_o salt_n and_o meat_n together_o whence_o the_o proverb_n to_o have_v eat_v many_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o any_o one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o have_v have_v long_o converse_v with_o any_o one_o sacra_fw-la in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la say_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n edward_n leigh_n there_o be_v some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o the_o rally_v of_o soldier_n disperse_v in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o battle_n win_v or_o as_o when_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n into_o one_o fold_n which_o signification_n agree_v very_o exact_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n do_v recollect_v his_o disciple_n disperse_v like_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o pitch_v of_o the_o victor_n captain_n in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o hals_n which_o signify_v salt_n but_o from_o halia_n which_o signify_v a_o assemble_v congregation_n but_o whereas_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o he_o be_v least_o expect_v 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n that_o most_o learned_a man_n refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o meeting_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 15.6_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o find_v his_o disciple_n not_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n still_o as_o it_o be_v reak_a with_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o express_a order_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repair_v thither_o forthwith_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 2.28_o esa_n 44.3_o ezek_n 36.26_o 27._o &_o jod_n 2.28_o thus_o he_o call_v both_o here_o and_o luc._n 24.49_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o promise_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a to_o you_o 24.49_o luc._n 24.49_o a_o pass_v like_a to_o this_o from_o a_o oblique_a to_o a_o direct_a speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o history_n 5._o because_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o true_o my_o forerunner_n john_n say_v former_o that_o he_o baptise_a indeed_o with_o water_n but_o that_o i_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o mat._n 3.11_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o die_v colour_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plunge_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o large_a fishpond_n hence_o oecumenius_n upon_o act._n 2._o v._n 2._o a_o wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o fishpond_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n those_o few_o day_n between_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o approach_a pentecost_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v all_o meet_v that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o luk._n 24.50_o &_o 51._o compare_v together_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v now_o thou_o be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v thou_o reign_v over_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_n christ_n have_v real_o propose_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v but_o by_o recall_v that_o people_n from_o their_o incredulity_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o st._n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v but_o by_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v cloud_v with_o worldly_a thought_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o mystery_n christ_n therefore_o content_v himself_o to_o restrain_v their_o curiosity_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o it_o nothing_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v add_v to_o his_o answer_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o heavenly_a doctor_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o you_o shall_v instruct_v you_o as_o to_o that_o which_o now_o you_o seek_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o that_o future_a restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v which_o you_o expect_v though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v
a_o secret_a which_o my_o father_n think_v not_o proper_a as_o yet_o to_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o regard_n that_o without_o that_o knowledge_n you_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o restore_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n such_o as_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o several_a other_o emperor_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a for_o though_o under_o those_o prince_n the_o church_n rest_v from_o persecution_n yet_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v then_o true_o say_v restore_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o your_o buâ—â—â—ss_n to_o know_v â—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o common_a english_a version_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o 〈…〉_o thing_n permit_v for_o you_o to_o know_v to_o what_o poinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o stestoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o record_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n which_o the_o hâ—â—â—â—ly_a father_n will_v have_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o diposal_n to_o act_v as_o he_o please_v otherwise_o than_o man_n look_v for_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n 13.32_o mat._n 20._o v._n 23._o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n to_o refer_v secret_a dispensation_n to_o the_o father_n see_v our_o literal_a exposition_n upon_o those_o place_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o will_v supply_v that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v at_o present_a from_o heaven_n and_o will_v fill_v your_o breast_n with_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_a restoration_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n not_o the_o earthly_a as_o you_o vain_o now_o dream_v but_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v zealous_a to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v my_o resurrection_n which_o not_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n fall_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o parisiensis_fw-la epist_n 199._o n._n 49._o novae_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v to_o fulfil_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n but_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o alone_o that_o other_o say_n of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o while_o some_o die_n other_o be_v bear_v shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v again_o to_o they_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v no_o body_n else_o when_o you_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o who_o do_v this_o concern_v unless_o ourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o that_o in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n though_o the_o same_o act_n be_v also_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o es_fw-ge 2.2_o 3._o mich._n 4.1_o 2._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o in_o all_o judaea_n the_o word_n judaea_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o dilate_v sense_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n into_o galilee_n samaria_n and_o judaea_n strict_o take_v which_o lie_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n &_o into_o trachonitis_n ituraea_n or_o peraea_n and_o idumaea_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n till_o they_o themselves_o through_o their_o impiety_n and_o perverseness_n forfeit_v and_o lose_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o indulge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.5_o and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o judaea_n take_v in_o the_o dilate_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o except_o samaria_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o as_o former_o but_o in_o express_a word_n i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o samaria_n as_o in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o judaea_n philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n be_v the_o first_o who_o preach_v up_o jesus_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o believe_a samaritan_n 17._o infrà _fw-la c._n 8._o v._n 17._o now_o samaria_n be_v a_o province_n of_o palestine_a lie_v between_o judaea_n strict_o take_v to_o the_o south_n and_o galilee_n to_o the_o north_n comprehend_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manassâ—h_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n so_o call_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o mountain_n as_o the_o mountain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o summer_n or_o shemer_n 16.24_o 1_o kin._n 16.24_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o in_o this_o city_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o amri_n or_o omni_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n keep_v their_o seat_n till_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v away_o captive_a their_o last_o king_n hoshea_n and_o with_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n itself_o after_o three_o year_n siege_n all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o then_o disperse_v they_o over_o media_n to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n some_o year_n after_o that_o asarhaddon_n the_o nephew_n of_o shalmaneser_n who_o be_v also_o call_v asnappar_n the_o great_a &_o noble_a by_o ezra_n as_o also_o asbazareth_n 15.69_o ezra_n 4.10_o 3_o ez._n 15.69_o by_o ptolemy_n assaradin_n and_o by_o josephus_n asseradoch_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n gather_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o cuthaean_o babylonian_n chamathaeans_n sepharvaimite_n and_o chavaean_n and_o send_v they_o to_o repeople_n the_o country_n which_o his_o grandfather_n have_v empty_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v henceforth_o samaria_n as_o their_o own_o inheritance_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 17.24_o ezra_n 4.2_o &_o 10._o 3_o ez._n 5.69_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v samarites_n not_o because_o the_o assyrian_n in_o their_o language_n call_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n samarite_n as_o affirm_v sulpitius_n severus_n but_o because_o they_o inhabit_v samaria_n and_o cuthaean_o by_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o cuth_o a_o province_n of_o persia_n 14._o an._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o so_o call_v from_o the_o river_n cuthah_n upon_o which_o it_o border_n as_o josephus_n testify_v these_o cuthaean_o when_o they_o first_o inhabit_v samaria_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o each_o of_o they_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o destroy_v by_o lion_n asarhaddon_n take_v care_n to_o send_v to_o the_o remnant_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n have_v carry_v away_o captive_a this_o priest_n reside_v at_o bethel_n teach_v the_o inhabitant_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o jeroboam_n of_o the_o samaritan_n thus_o adore_v their_o
this_o place_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o beseech_v as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n with_o which_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o woman_n mean_v those_o woman_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v mat._n 27.55_o and_o with_o they_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v the_o famous_a beza_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o it_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o their_o travel_n or_o patient_o at_o home_n to_o endure_v their_o absence_n a_o ancient_a book_n of_o i_o add_v also_o and_o with_o their_o child_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o woman_n according_a to_o this_o phrase_n david_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_a bible_n reche_n a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o horse_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o horse_n in_o general_a 4.28_o 1_o king_n 4.28_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o barley_n and_o straw_n for_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o reche_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n abide_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_z standing_z up_z to_o who_o the_o priority_n of_o degree_n be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o seniority_n according_a to_o st._n jerom_n cassian_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n the_o number_n of_o men._n some_o ancient_a latin_a exemplar_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a read_v name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a version_n but_o by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v men._n 12._o infrà _fw-la c._n 4._o v._n 12._o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o god_n himself_o psal_n 5.12_o and_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o in_o ciceropro_n archia_fw-la thou_o demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o name_n i._n e._n this_o man_n tibullus_n nor_o be_v woman_n a_o faithful_a name_n near_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o so_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o holy_a college_n beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n thirty_o seven_o other_o who_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o lip_n all_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v then_o present_a have_v a_o little_a before_o understand_v the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 45._o luc._n 24.44_o 45._o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v judas_n the_o rival_n in_o wickedness_n with_o the_o impious_a enemy_n of_o david_n who._n in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v guide_n to_o they_o those_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o who_o john_n 18.3_o 17._o who_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gr._n because_o instead_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n although_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n soar_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o most_o shameful_o betray_v the_o lord_n christ_n although_o among_o many_o other_o benefit_n he_o also_o attain_v this_o to_o be_v enroll_v into_o our_o number_n and_o apostolic_a college_n lott_n that_o be_v ministry_n or_o function_n that_o lott_n be_v take_v for_o office_n or_o employment_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o livy_n and_o the_o lexicon_n writer_n klero_n in_o greek_a and_o sor_n in_o latin_a lott_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o little_a vessel_n and_o then_o draw_v forth_o again_o 16.33_o infrà _fw-la v._n 26._o &_o prov._n 16.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v for_o that_o portion_n or_o property_n 3.6_o deut._n 3.6_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o lott_n cast_v last_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o diffusive_a sense_n for_o that_o proportion_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o allottment_n or_o appointment_n of_o any_o one_o or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o hereditary_a good_n whether_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o gift_n or_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o office_n or_o function_n as_o here_o say_v brenius_n moreover_o the_o word_n kleros_n be_v by_o long_a use_n make_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n however_o in_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o the_o flock_n but_o once_o character_v under_o this_o title_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o peter_n the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o fellow_n presbyter_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o lot_n by_o lot_n say_v the_o forementioned_a daniel_n brenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregat_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o christ_n their_o lott_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o act_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o allottment_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v their_o division_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o lot_n but_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o deaconry_n deaconry_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o office_n or_o function_n but_o below_o where_o the_o word_n apostleship_n be_v add_v 25._o v._o 25._o there_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n 18._o and_o this_o man_n possess_v a_o field_n not_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o infamy_n for_o still_o the_o people_n cry_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v the_o field_n buy_v with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n take_v as_o the_o price_n and_o hire_v of_o his_o detestable_a treason_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v that_o judas_n himself_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o field_n appoint_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o stranger_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o man_n possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o covetousness_n of_o shameful_a gain_n deliver_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o sudden_o snatch_v away_o by_o a_o severe_a death_n get_v nothing_o by_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o inhuman_a crime_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o earth_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o field_n which_o the_o priest_n joint_o buy_v with_o the_o restore_a hire_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o judas_n for_o luke_n as_o heinsius_a note_n do_v not_o say_v he_o possess_v the_o little_a field_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a field_n but_o a_o little_a field_n that_o be_v he_o possess_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o field_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a field_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o little_a field_n but_o that_o little_a field_n what_o then_o say_v heinsius_n mean_v that_o word_n a_o little_a field_n a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o place_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v headlong_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n say_v leigh_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hang_v but_o prone_a headlong_o and_o with_o the_o head_n downward_o and_o signify_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o person_n suffocate_v with_o a_o halter_n with_o the_o face_n hang_v towards_o the_o earth_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v other_o render_v the_o greek_a and_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o or_o as_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n have_v and_o fall_v headlong_o but_o that_o this_o version_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n say_v 27.5_o c._n 27.5_o and_o depart_v he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o as_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n some_o turn_n it_o thus_o and_o depart_v he_o be_v
the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n 25_o psal_n â—â—_o 25_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n foretell_v of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o general_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o imitation_n of_o beuâ—_n i_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o copulative_a and_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o psal_n 69.25_o have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o thereby_o the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o function_n 109.8_o psal_n 109.8_o foretell_v also_o that_o another_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o judas_n be_v depriuâ—d_v shall_v be_v confer_v where_o say_v bezâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n a_o ministry_n or_o function_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v inspection_n the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v it_o a_o oversight_n which_o word_n we_o have_v retain_v willing_o for_o that_o st._n peter_n here_o discourse_v concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o particular_o a_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o david_n write_v this_o proper_o against_o doeg_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o king_n herd_n however_o the_o appellation_n of_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n among_o the_o council_n an._n 725._o one_o daniel_n subscribe_v call_v himself_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 21._o therefore_o must_v one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o diligence_n to_o choose_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n decease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o delay_v but_o strenuous_o to_o execute_v whatever_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n require_v go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o that_o be_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o laborious_a discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n 1.10_o numb_a 27.17_o 21._o deu._n 31.2_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 2_o sam._n 3.5_o 1_o king_n 1.3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 2_o chron._n 1.10_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o eminent_a charge_n 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o take_v his_o function_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o that_o be_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v withdraw_v in_o a_o cloud_n from_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o apostolic_a degree_n and_o order_n here_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n a_o eye-witness_n such_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n bespeak_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v where_o he_o say_v 1.34_o john_n 1.34_o and_o i_o also_o have_v see_v and_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o this_o do_v not_o mean_o avail_v towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n strict_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o ordain_v new_a proclaimer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v more_o than_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n public_o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n put_v up_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o that_o god_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n 1.1_o gal._n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n so_o choose_v may_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n this_o person_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jose_n 4.36_o c._n 4.36_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n surname_v barnabas_n and_o certain_o say_v glassius_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o declension_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o these_o name_n which_o be_v a_o small_a alteration_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o each_o name_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v drusius_n by_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o greek_a idiom_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n tsaddic_n signify_v just_a which_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n who_o other_o call_v jadduas_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o thalmudic_n lexicon_n rabbi_n nathan_n be_v surname_v tsaddie_n or_o the_o just_a and_o mathias_n 4._o strom._n 4._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n believe_v this_o person_n to_o have_v be_v zacheus_n of_o who_o luke_n c._n 19_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o mathias_n be_v the_o same_o however_o with_o that_o other_o name_n which_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a mattathias_n as_o drusius_n observe_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 11.24_o mark_v 11.24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o say_v that_o be_v they_o pray_v about_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v luke_n set_v down_o their_o word_n content_v himself_o only_a to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o prayer_n thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whereas_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n right_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o what_o ministry_n or_o function_n every_o one_o be_v most_o fit_a be_v please_v to_o declare_v which_o of_o these_o two_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o uncorrupted_a conversation_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n since_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v can_v be_v discern_v by_o human_a judgement_n 25._o to_o take_v a_o place_n the_o now_o extant_a print_a greek_a copy_n have_v to_o take_v a_o lot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o this_o apostolic_a function_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o which_o judas_n decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o say_v beza_n the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o follow_a coherence_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o road_n where_o every_o one_o be_v to_o journey_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o stage_n from_o this_o way_n therefore_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostleship_n judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deviate_v or_o turn_v aside_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o altogether_o to_o have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a path_n epiphanius_n read_v the_o article_n from_o which_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a greek_a word_n signify_v lott_n though_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v whither_o his_o desert_n call_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o perdition_n in_o search_n of_o death_n and_o a_o ignominious_a halter_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o despair_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o most_o learned_a knatchbull_n will_v have_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o place_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o shall_v choose_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o have_v desert_v it_o that_o be_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n prove_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n as_o budaeus_fw-la affirm_v the_o pronoun_n suum_fw-la to_o be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o ejus_fw-la by_o cicero_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o place_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o
leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v
a_o spiritual_a family_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n several_a bishop_n be_v call_v father_n and_o archbishop_n patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a among_o the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suffer_v if_o not_o as_o father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o at_o least_o as_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o person_n increase_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o high_a seat_n usurp_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o till_o at_o length_n four_o of_o they_o obtain_v this_o title_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o principal_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o be_v add_v at_o length_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a rome_n dignity_n be_v dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n his_o sepulchre_n with_o which_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o david_n be_v cover_v 30._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n v._o 11._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o thy_o wife_n the_o same_o sense_n answer_v to_o both_o there_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n appear_v why_o this_o addition_n which_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v and_o chrysostom_n have_v express_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v the_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr when_o luke_n do_v not_o relate_v what_o be_v single_o swear_v to_o david_n but_o what_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o behoove_v he_o bare_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o explain_v how_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n understand_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n that_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n because_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a manner_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o david_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o david_n though_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o earth_n but_o translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n together_o with_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a all_o people_n tongue_n nation_n and_o even_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 16._o psal_n 132._o &_o 2_o sam_n 7._o psal_n 16._o that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o same_o prophetic_a knowledge_n foretell_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o leave_v in_o a_o condition_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v 32._o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o all_o attest_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o report_n but_o by_o those_o certain_a sign_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a by_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v often_o promise_v we_o this_o have_v he_o large_o and_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o by_o our_o sudden_a speak_v of_o language_n we_o never_o learn_v be_v apparent_o demonstrable_a to_o you_o 34._o for_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o his_o earthly_a throne_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o so_o christ_n mat._n 22.43_o mark_v 12.36_o &_o luke_n 20.42_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messia_n and_o that_o david_n be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o say_v grotius_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o matthew_n the_o inscription_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o hymn_n of_o david_n which_o alone_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o eliezer_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n for_o through_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o psalm_n title_n be_v not_o add_v by_o their_o own_o author_n yet_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o veryn_n great_a antiquity_n and_o to_o enervate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o at_o our_o own_o conceit_a pleasure_n to_o be_v maâ—d_v for_o love_n of_o contention_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n ledavid_n to_o david_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n and_o other_o jew_n render_v it_o better_o of_o david_n in_o the_o second_o case_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v certain_o think_v david_n whereas_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o several_a of_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n have_v the_o same_o inscription_n ledavid_n be_v nevertheless_o write_v by_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n bespeak_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n rabbi_n saadias_n testify_v also_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v lord_n by_o david_n 13._o upon_o c._n 7._o dan._n v._o 13._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v sit_v thou_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o stand_v before_o i_o but_o sit_v which_o signify_v regal_a and_o judicial_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o foot_n but_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o next_o in_o power_n to_o i_o 35._o until_o i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n until_o say_v genebrard_n use_v to_o be_v take_v emphatical_o for_o even_o until_o and_o signify_v continuance_n not_o exclusion_n of_o future_a time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oppose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reign_n with_o i_o also_o until_o i_o have_v put_v thy_o enemy_n under_o thy_o foot_n also_o all_o the_o time_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o thy_o reign_n also_o before_o i_o have_v subdue_v thy_o enemy_n at_o thy_o foot_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n death_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o at_o all_o other_o time_n christ_n shall_v reign_v observe_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a particle_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n affirm_v what_o might_n be_v otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n psalm_n 122._o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v even_o until_o or_o before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n of_o distress_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v many_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o it_o 36._o assure_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o you_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o demand_v to_o the_o most_o ignoble_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n promise_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o
own_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o both_o resurrection_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1677._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o word_n tho_o long_o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n which_o now_o save_v we_o by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o water_n and_o be_v antitypical_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o displease_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n not_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n wherein_o it_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o resurrection_n we_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o oftentimes_o take_v metonymical_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o particular_a signal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o emphatical_a figure_n as_o also_o be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o noah_n return_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o unapt_o call_v by_o philo_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o then_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o ionas_n after_o a_o burial_n of_o three_o day_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o bury_v for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o baptism_n not_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o to_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o scholastics_n and_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o testimony_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v not_o vulgar_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o see_v also_o col._n 2.12_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 15.29_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o church_n use_v the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o like_a testimony_n frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n martyr_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n justin_n martyr_n baptism_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o perform_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o baptism_n we_o know_v but_o one_o save_a baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o one_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a great_a basil_n the_o great_a of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o image_n hear_v paul_n exclaim_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n seleucia_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o death_n cause_v by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o plunge_v and_o so_o to_o return_v up_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lactant._n lactant._n baptism_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bernard_n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n innumerable_a be_v the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o baptisin_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o affinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o wash_n that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o jewish_a lotion_n and_o diving_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o wash_n or_o ablution_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v admit_v their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o dive_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o late_a day_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o our_o baptism_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o of_o wash_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o the_o jewish_a lotion_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o rabbin_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immersion_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o christian_n for_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o lotion_n and_o immersion_n beside_o that_o we_o find_v some_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sand._n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a among_o they_o who_o differ_v very_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a man_n rabbi_n eliezer_n express_o contradict_v rabbi_n joshuah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o assert_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n joshua_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_a and_o not_o baptise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o
to_o come_v matt._n 3.7_o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o construction_n require_v that_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr heinsius_n and_o lightfoot_n after_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n we_o render_v the_o greek_a aorist_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v send_v that_o be_v may_v reveal_v by_o the_o comfortable_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o afflict_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n what_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o the_o place_n fore_o mention_v can_v be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v to_o answer_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o auditor_n have_v they_o object_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o peter_n say_v be_v it_o so_o be_v jesus_n who_o we_o crucify_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o all_o hope_n of_o refrigeration_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v vanish_v since_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n comfort_n if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o comforter_n not_o so_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o you_o in_o his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v word_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n if_o you_o repent_v the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o act_n 13.47_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o who_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n no_o but_o thou_o christ_n send_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o c._n 26.23_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o ephes_n 2.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o mankind_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a who_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o st._n chrysostom_n read_v it_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v as_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o beza_n say_v he_o have_v read_v which_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v while_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o tertullian_n render_v it_o who_o be_v predesigned_n the_o ethiopic_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o greek_a copy_n see_v that_o he_o render_v it_o who_o be_v foreanointed_n but_o the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a lection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v he_o who_o be_v before_o preach_v for_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n and_o mean_v of_o peter_n relate_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o christ_n by_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v preach_v before_o now_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a time_n 1._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v promulgate_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 26._o v._o 26._o raise_v he_o up_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o you_o first_o of_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o convert_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o you_o again_o upon_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v these_o word_n carry_v a_o ambiguous_a sense_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o may_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n be_v receive_v by_o jesus_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v admit_v of_o the_o first_o exposition_n for_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o importunity_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n dissuade_v they_o from_o expect_v his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 3.22_o 1_o epist_n 3.22_o who_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v not_o as_o a_o prison_n but_o as_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a palace_n and_o mansion_n more_o befit_v his_o divine_a majesty_n than_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n now_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v for_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a altitude_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 14.2_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o a_o full_a finish_n or_o achieve_v tertullian_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o exhibition_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o all_o thing_n carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n oecumenius_n explain_v it_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v or_o perform_v lightfoot_n also_o admirable_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 17.11_o heb._n horis_fw-la upon_o mat._n 17.11_o jesus_n the_o heaven_n both_o contain_v and_o shall_v contain_v as_o to_o his_o person_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o effect_n therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o err_v people_n to_o expect_v his_o personal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o peter_n mean_v the_o time_n that_o jesus_n shall_v abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o angel_n before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1.11_o c._n 1.11_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n shall_v there_o remain_v till_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o those_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v of_o old_a 2.20_o isa_n 64.4_o jer._n 2.20_o of_o ancient_a time_n 22._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o gross_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o dent._n 18.15_o of_o any_o prophet_n endue_v with_o foreknowledge_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n after_o moses_n among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obey_v he_o as_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o true_a piety_n yet_o in_o the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o forerunner_n and_o then_o who_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorify_v by_o those_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o prophet_n distinguish_v which_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o admit_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n and_o below_o c._n 7.34_o and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 6.14_o john_n 4.25_o john_n 6.14_o and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v about_o to_o crown_n christ_n this_o be_v real_o that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v
use_n of_o for_o some_o great_a work_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v calvin_n as_o that_o the_o best_a nature_n excellency_n be_v weak_a except_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o who_o he_o entrust_v any_o great_a and_o noble_a office_n perhaps_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v allude_v to_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o which_o peter_n cite_v above_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ch_n 3.22_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n here_o of_o the_o preposition_n in_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v shameful_o hang_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n or_o have_v constitute_v in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n eternal_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n see_v above_o ch_n 3.15_o heb._n 2.10_o &_o 5._o v._o 9_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v understand_v his_o power_n and_o great_a virtue_n be_v clear_a unto_o all_o if_o over_o since_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v manifest_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n whence_o paul_n do_v deserve_o celebrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o &_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o noble_a than_o to_o endow_v with_o immortality_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v like_o other_o man_n subject_n also_o to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o they_o except_o only_a sin_n and_o then_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o manage_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o neither_o die_v before_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o attain_v to_o any_o dominion_n after_o for_o these_o 16._o curcel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o n._n 16._o although_o they_o be_v preludy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o of_o we_o also_o yet_o be_v they_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v repentance_n quicken_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o calvin_n say_v well_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o willingness_n except_o that_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n that_o of_o stony_a it_o may_v become_v fleshy_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a tractable_a and_o last_o of_o crooked_a straight_o but_o this_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o moment_n but_o must_v be_v daily_o increase_v all_o our_o life_n till_o we_o full_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o will_v be_v at_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o first_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o though_o once_o upon_o the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v daily_o be_v advance_v both_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o he_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v profit_v little_a unless_o join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n first_o find_v we_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o make_v the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o we_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o god_n impute_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n transform_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v in_o short_a how_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o it_o become_v we_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o suppress_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v see_v we_o be_v constitute_v witness_n of_o they_o &_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v they_o open_o to_o all_o see_v above_o ch_n 1.8_o luke_n 24.48_o &_o john_n 15.27_o the_o greek_a have_v word_n here_o for_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o by_o word_n peter_n understand_v thing_n themselves_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o brief_o speak_v before_o that_o be_v whatever_o respect_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o man_n salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o the_o apostle_n only_o witness_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o who_o by_o right_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v however_o you_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n alone_o for_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n be_v worth_a credit_n but_o lest_o the_o stubborness_n of_o man_n may_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o cloak_v their_o unbelief_n god_n will_v add_v to_o this_o testimony_n another_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v elsewhere_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o john_n 15.26_o 27._o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n apart_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o miracle_n and_o divine_a discourse_n proceed_v from_o his_o inspiration_n such_o a_o inspiration_n also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n most_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o with_o such_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n no_o way_n fear_v the_o power_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o great_a man_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o bride_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o which_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v their_o conversation_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rage_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o and_o also_o ch_n 7.54_o say_v hesichius_n be_v they_o rage_v with_o anger_n they_o be_v very_o angry_a take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o that_o be_v they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 34._o a_o pharisee_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gentle_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o punish_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o public_a professor_n concern_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n lightfoot_n say_v thus_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o call_v
the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v notable_o discover_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o 9_o there_o arise_v by_o rise_v luke_n mean_v those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v drag_v stephen_n present_o to_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v first_o debate_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v these_o opposer_n of_o stephen_n be_v either_o hellenist_n or_o stranger_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o about_o their_o affair_n or_o for_o study_v the_o jew_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o libertine_n suidas_n libertine_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n moreover_o in_o the_o first_o collation_n of_o carthage_n 201._o carthage_n mem._n 201._o be_v mention_v one_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o libertina_fw-la in_o africa_n or_o numidia_n learned_a junius_n suspect_v some_o corruption_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n libertine_n for_o he_o note_n that_o they_o be_v those_o stranger_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v call_v holy_a house_n lebrathas_n and_o the_o parish_n belong_v to_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a convent_n labras_fw-mi for_o say_v he_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o one_o synagogue_n be_v call_v lebrathenun_n and_o from_o thence_o corrupt_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenians_n what_o cyrene_n be_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v cyrenian_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o matt._n 27.33_o and_o amos_n 9.7_o 16.10_o antiq._n 16.10_o josephus_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o cyrenia_n and_o alexandrian_n alexandria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n whence_o these_o alexandrian_n come_v be_v build_v by_o alexander_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ftolomeus_n philadelphus_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o library_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o volume_n but_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v its_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o it_o among_o which_o be_v renown_v philo_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v that_o proverb_n either_o philo_n platonize_v or_o plato_n â—_o bilonize_v appion_n the_o grammarian_n who_o tiberius_n caesar_n call_v the_o cymbal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plinius_n the_o trumpet_n of_o public_a fame_n didymus_n the_o grammarian_n claudius_n prolemeus_n though_o some_o say_v that_o pelusium_n be_v his_o country_n appianus_n the_o historian_n therefore_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a clemens_n presbyter_n surname_v alexandrinus_n origen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v where_o well_o none_o better_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o athanasius_n cyril_n dydimus_n surname_v the_o blind_a and_o other_o who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v alexandria_n be_v now_o by_o the_o turk_n under_o who_o yoke_n it_o groan_n call_v scanderia_n by_o corrupt_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n who_o corpse_n quintus_n curtius_n 10._o curtius_n lib._n 10._o ch_n 10._o say_v be_v transport_v thither_o from_o memphis_n ptolemy_n famous_a library_n as_o ammianus_n marccllinus_fw-la say_v 41._o say_v lib._n 22._o ch_n 41._o be_v burn_v when_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v under_o julius_n caesar_n the_o jew_n have_v equal_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n with_o the_o macedonian_n see_v grotius_n upon_o 3_o macchab._n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n cilicia_n now_o carmania_n be_v one_o in_o constantine_n time_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v cilicia_n the_o first_o and_o champaign_n ground_n and_o consular_a say_v spanhem_n introd_a ad_fw-la geog._n sac._n it_o have_v upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o east_n the_o second_o cilicia_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o cyprus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o be_v tarsus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o free_a city_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a city_n place_n we_o contradict_v this_o move_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n whence_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o tarsus_n below_z ch_z 22.28_o the_o second_o cilicia_n call_v also_o trachea_n have_v upon_o the_o north_n mount_v taurus_n upon_o the_o east_n comagene_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o issick_n gulf_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o town_n issus_n between_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n famous_a for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v there_o by_o alexander_n against_o darius_n where_o also_o cicero_n as_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o 20._o 2._o ep._n 10.5_o attic._n 20._o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o tent_n which_o of_o old_a alexander_n have_v this_o be_v a_o province_n rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o a_o garrison_n but_o its_o metropolis_n be_v anazarba_n or_o anazarbus_n otherwise_o call_v diocaesarea_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o second_o cilicia_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o asia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n instead_o of_o but_o which_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o stephen_n tongue_n and_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n matt._n 10_o 20._o luke_n 21._o v._o 15._o beza_n witness_v that_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o he_o be_v add_v here_o because_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o with_o all_o boldness_n that_o be_v with_o all_o freedom_n 11._o then._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o suborn_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n submiserunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o best_a latin_a author_n use_v the_o verb_n immittere_fw-la see_v gellius_n 4._o noct._n attic._n 18._o sallust_n catil_n plin._n lib._n 6_o epist_n 13._o 12._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o senators_z of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o council_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o sanhedrin_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v false_a witness_n who_o give_v a_o false_a construction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v true_o speak_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o crime_n as_o they_o here_o turn_v that_o to_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o cease_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o 44._o thereon_o see_v luke_n 19.43_o 44._o david_n inveigh_v against_o such_o witness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o doeg_n psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 13._o blasphemous_a word_n that_o be_v base_a and_o reproachful_a against_o this_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 26.61_o god_n act_n 25.8_o mat._n 26.61_o 14._o and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n 15._o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o behold_v his_o face_n full_a of_o reverent_a and_o serene_a gravity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o say_v and_o witness_v against_o thou_o 2._o and_o he_o say_v see_v stephen_n be_v accuse_v because_o that_o he_o move_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o that_o he_o brief_o run_v over_o all_o ancient_a history_n even_o to_o their_o time_n covert_o intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v restrict_v to_o no_o place_n even_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v sufficient_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o do_n and_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o predication_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o famous_a salmasius_n stephen_n who_o be_v a_o proselyte_n call_v the_o jew_n brethren_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o they_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o law_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o call_v they_o also_o father_n because_o proselyte_n be_v their_o disciple_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o law_n be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n and_o they_o as_o
by_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v afterward_o by_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n moses_n seem_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a on_o this_o account_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o exod._n 2.12_o this_o augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o second_o question_n on_o exodus_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o cover_v he_o with_o sand_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v that_o be_v he_o see_v two_o israelite_n quarrel_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o exod._n 2.13_o jonathan_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v that_o these_o two_o hebrew_n that_o contend_v be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o he_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o gr._n and_o he_o force_v they_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n say_v grotius_n be_v give_v to_o the_o endeavour_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v violence_n denote_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constrain_v luke_n 14.23_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v forceable_a mean_n luke_n 24.29_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n gen._n 19.3.33.11_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 12._o matt._n 14.22_o mark_v 6.45_o gal._n 2.14_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n which_o moses_n exod._n 2.13_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o for_o say_v grotius_n there_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n countryman_z descend_v of_o the_o same_o ancestor_n 27._o but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v he_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n be_v call_v wicked_a who_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o malicious_a mind_n equity_n command_v say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o injury_n and_o fault_n as_o also_o betwixt_o fault_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n be_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v provide_v against_o nor_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n fault_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v yet_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o injury_n be_v do_v both_o design_o and_o malicious_o who_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 7.13_o say_v of_o moses_n even_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o people_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o action_n wherefore_o that_o hebrew_n be_v very_o foolish_a in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o what_o say_v thou_o thou_o see_v the_o deed_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v controversy_n of_o the_o name_n just_o as_o if_o one_o that_o see_v a_o physician_n cut_v exact_o according_a to_o art_n and_o so_o help_v a_o distemper_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o physician_n who_o give_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o cut_v my_o art_n good_a man_n and_o thy_o disease_n so_o also_o his_o skilfulness_n make_v moses_n a_o judge_n for_o to_o govern_v be_v not_o only_o a_o dignity_n but_o also_o a_o art_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o sublimest_n of_o arts._n the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o church_n handle_v this_o subject_a on_o eph._n 3._o in_o the_o end_n say_v thy_o injustice_n thy_o cruelty_n have_v make_v i_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v moses_n understand_v by_o this_o upbraid_a language_n that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o he_o kill_v though_o just_o the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o hebrew_n and_o fear_v what_o may_v befall_v he_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o flee_v the_o egyptian_n as_o grotius_n observe_v esteem_v the_o hebrew_n as_o slave_n yea_o as_o beast_n who_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v to_o be_v incapable_a of_o injury_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n tâ—â—â—_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o exile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o be_v beyond_o arabia_n towards_o the_o south_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v madianaei_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n the_o other_o be_v near_o arnon_n and_o areopolis_n who_o ruin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v show_v now_o a_o learned_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerom_n write_v apost_n write_v in_o loc._n heb._n act._n apost_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o after_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n sephora_n or_o zippora_n daughter_n to_o hobab_n or_o jethro_n niece_n to_o raguel_n he_o beget_v two_o son_n of_o she_o gersom_a and_o eliezer_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n express_v it_o book_n 1_o hist._n sac._n 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o wit_n during_o his_o exile_n at_o madian_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o moses_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n where_o there_o be_v excellent_a pasture_n to_o the_o south_n of_o judaea_n be_v sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o sinaean_n as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v sini_fw-la gen._n 10.17_o whence_o the_o barren_a country_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o it_o mount_v sinai_n have_v its_o name_n exod._n 16.1_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o mountain_n be_v call_v both_o horeb_n and_o sin_n or_o sinai_n yet_o so_o that_o towards_o the_o east_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v sinat_fw-la or_o sina_n but_o that_o part_n that_o look_v to_o the_o west_n horeb._n an_fw-mi angel_n heb._n exod._n 3.2_o a_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n gr._n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n do_v show_v that_o god_n come_v in_o his_o ambassador_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o egyptian_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o bush_n not_o consume_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o same_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a amid_o all_o these_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o wicked_a 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o burn_a bush_n pot_n consume_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o bush_n to_o behold_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v look_v more_o near_o into_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o orat._n 6._o athanasius_n say_v but_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v see_v but_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n 112._o the_o angel_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o to_o moses_n yea_o man_n also_o be_v call_v go_n it_o be_v give_v to_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o both_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o office_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v god_n who_o only_o obtain_v that_o name_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o special_a favourer_n and_o bountiful_a patron_n of_o he_o as_o sufficient_o
appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o
12._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o those_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n do_v as_o sure_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n of_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o because_o simon_n do_v reckon_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n such_o a_o vile_a thing_n that_o he_o first_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v attempt_v to_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o a_o earthly_a price_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v call_v simony_n 1._o q._n 1_o c._n presbyter_n &_o 1._o q._n 3._o c._n altar_n the_o canonist_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o buyer_n of_o holy_a thing_n simoniacal_a person_n the_o seller_n giezites_n from_o giezi_n heb._n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v common_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o that_o gift_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v endue_v to_o wit_n that_o at_o their_o prayer_n those_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prise_v that_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o gold_n 20._o thy_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o money_n offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o profane_a mind_n abide_v with_o thou_o and_o perish_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o unless_o thou_o repent_v shall_v sure_o befall_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v so_o contemptuous_o undervalue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v to_o wicked_a sale_n his_o inestimable_a gift_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o ministry_n beda_n and_o the_o common_a gloss_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o curse_n as_o a_o threaten_v or_o threaten_v prediction_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conditional_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o simon_n be_v make_v manifest_a below_o v._o 22._o 21._o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o neither_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o dispose_v can_v thou_o be_v either_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o do_v preach_v peter_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o detestable_a prediction_n against_o simon_n magus_n so_o confident_o even_o now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o preach_a to_o wit_n preach_v by_o we_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o preach_a be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 4_o &_o 14._o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n many_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hinder_v he_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a and_o estrange_v from_o all_o wickedness_n peter_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o simon_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o do_v suppose_v who_o do_v think_v by_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o true_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o save_v any_o except_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o by_o crooked_a wind_n or_o backgoing_n to_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v acquit_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o do_v abide_v for_o thou_o repent_v forthwith_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v thou_o upright_o and_o sincere_o direct_v all_o thy_o action_n up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o and_o come_v to_o god_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o pardon_v that_o guileful_a device_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o abuse_v wicked_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o profane_a gain_n the_o particle_n if_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o doubt_n but_o how_o much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n simon_n be_v to_o have_v in_o entreat_v against_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o say_v calvin_n peter_n do_v not_o strike_v a_o fear_n upon_o simon_n that_o may_v subvert_v or_o overthrow_v this_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o trouble_v he_o but_o cause_v unto_o he_o a_o undoubted_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o of_o ferventness_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o pardon_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v difficult_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n shine_v before_o we_o in_o go_v to_o god_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pray_v 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o accusative_a case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a which_o elsewhere_o i_o confess_v be_v necessary_a whether_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o i_o doubt_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v contain_v a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 1._o v._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o tow_n that_o be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o spark_n that_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 18._o i_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o father_n that_o be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n so_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v more_o emphatical_o that_o simon_n be_v the_o pure_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o mere_a bond_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n or_o band_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v almost_o with_o inextricable_a vice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v two_o very_a elegant_a metaphor_n whereof_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 29._o v._o 18._o &_o 32._o v._o 31._o the_o other_o out_o of_o isa_n 58._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 26._o &_o heb._n 12._o v._o 15._o 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o simon_n do_v feel_v that_o he_o be_v such_o within_o as_o peter_n do_v say_v therefore_o when_o he_o do_v judge_n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n to_o be_v signal_o honour_v with_o grace_n and_o love_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v use_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v use_v job_n prayer_n who_o do_v injure_v he_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o to_o wit_n above_o v._o 20._o but_o although_o one_o only_a peter_n be_v faid_fw-we to_o have_v speak_v john_n notwithstanding_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o word_n or_o speak_v like_a to_o they_o now_o say_v calvin_n a_o question_n do_v arise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o no_o far_o then_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n that_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o penitence_n therefore_o we_o may_v conjecture_v he_o
put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v note_v above_o ch_z 8.17_o and_o below_o v._o 17._o 13._o how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n the_o christian_n be_v frequent_o so_o call_v partly_o because_o by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v select_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n partly_o because_o by_o their_o profess_a holiness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v eminent_a beyond_o all_o other_o mortal_n if_o they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o real_o such_o 14._o and_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o omit_v his_o other_o villainy_n he_o now_o come_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o thou_o from_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saâ—hedrin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o whole_a great_a sanhedrin_n be_v design_v by_o its_o noble_a part_n that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n to_o call_v on_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n so_o below_o v._o 21._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n rom._n 15.20_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v a_o most_o choice_a instrument_n a_o vessel_n for_o god_n use_n say_v rabbi_n israel_n 51._o ad_fw-la psal_n 51._o neither_o say_v grotius_n do_v polybius_n speak_v of_o damocles_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o most_o profitable_a vessel_n for_o service_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o business_n compare_v 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o to_o bear_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o publisher_n of_o my_o glory_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o preach_v my_o name_n may_v be_v famous_a among_o the_o nation_n yea_o and_o among_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o refer_v to_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 49.6_o &_o jer._n 1.10_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v foreshow_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o must_v undergo_v for_o preach_v my_o name_n to_o wit_n popular_a hatred_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n prison_n stripe_n hunger_n thirst_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v preach_v my_o name_n and_o willing_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 17._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o wit_n into_o judas_n where_o saul_n lodge_v as_o abovesaid_a v._o 11._o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o prayer_n whence_o below_o ch_z 28.8_o &_o jam._n 5.14_o health_n restore_v by_o a_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v joint_o to_o both_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o common_a disciple_n not_o a_o apostle_n to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o his_o will_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o sight_n which_o you_o lose_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a vision_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o through_o the_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o human_a help_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v recover_v your_o bodily_a sight_n 18._o as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n which_o when_o saul_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v congeal_v and_o harden_v of_o the_o humour_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o brain_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n institution_n by_o ananias_n his_o advice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 22.16_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v he_o do_v not_o refresh_v his_o body_n though_o spend_v with_o three_o day_n fast_v until_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n enliven_v through_o faith_n by_o receive_v baptism_n certain_a day_n 1.17_o gal._n 1.17_o for_o as_o paul_n himself_o write_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o damascus_n which_o then_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o arabian_n unto_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o have_v his_o first_o station_n in_o arabia_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v egypt_n so_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 42.16_o be_v mystical_o fulfil_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n that_o be_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o christ_n follower_n there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o such_o at_o damascus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispersion_n of_o which_o above_o ch_z 8._o 1_o &_o 3_o 20._o and_o straightway_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o no_o man_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o compare_v v._o 22._o &_o gal._n 1.15_o &_o 16._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v present_o v._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n it_o seem_v this_o surname_n be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 1.49_o john_n 1.49_o for_o nathaniel_n say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n in_o the_o abstruse_a sense_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o where_o peter_n in_o matthew_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n and_o luke_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v as_o origen_n say_v excellent_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o that_o man_n jesus_n who_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 11._o that_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v rage_v with_o great_a cruelty_n against_o all_o christ_n disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o greek_a word_n say_v grotius_n which_o be_v render_v destroy_v signify_v to_o vex_v paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o history_n gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o and_o come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o damascus_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o liberty_n of_o speak_v whence_o in_o some_o copies_n be_v add_v in_o speech_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o be_v thus_o strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confute_v reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n prove_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o the_o arabian_a turn_n it_o teach_v they_o for_o certain_a as_o the_o aethiopick_n render_v it_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v to_o instruct_v to_o cause_v to_o understand_v isa_n 40.14_o dan._n 9.22_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v to_o make_v know_v exod._n 18.16_o deut._n 4.9_o isa_n 60.13_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v exod._n 4.12_o &_o 15._o leu._n 10.11_o psal_n 32.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o join_v thing_n by_o art_n that_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a tie_n they_o may_v stick_v together_o but_o he_o who_o teach_v any_o other_o allure_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o persuade_v and_o convince_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o glue_v he_o to_o himself_o hence_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v hither_o belong_v that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o lud._n
incense_n for_o say_v grotius_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n levit._n and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v rev._n 8._o v._n 4._o but_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n rev._n 5._o v._n 8._o &_o 8._o v._o 3._o prayer_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o two_o wing_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o christ_n 6._o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 11._o v._n 14._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v save_v god_n use_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v to_o instil_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v another_o most_o true_o say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o my_o dear_a wife_n uncle_n the_o reverend_a samuel_n gardner_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_v in_o 1672._o 7._o a_o soldier_n fear_v god_n all_o the_o domestic_n of_o cornelius_n fear_v the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2._o but_o all_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o his_o command_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o religious_a we_o have_v a_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soldier_n and_o domestic_n matt._n 8._o v._n 9_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o wait_v before_o the_o door_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n ovid_n speak_v of_o a_o lover_n and_o a_o soldier_n say_v this_o tend_v his_o mistress_n but_o that_o his_o captain_n door_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o cornelius_n explain_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o command_n which_o they_o see_v be_v more_o god_n than_o man_n '_o s._n he_o doubt_v not_o say_v calvin_n to_o trust_v those_o with_o this_o great_a secret_a who_o he_o have_v before_o train_v honest_o up_o 9_o peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n gr._n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n flat_a not_o spire_n wise_a hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a province_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tectum_fw-la for_o in_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v write_v or_o interpret_v their_o house_n be_v not_o ridge_v but_o flat_o roof_v which_o at_o rome_n they_o call_v lead_n or_o balcony_n that_o be_v flat_a roof_n support_v by_o beam_n place_v across_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o house_n prov._n 21._o v._o 9_o &_o 25._o v._o 24._o anselm_n on_o matth._n fol._n 45._o in_o palestine_n they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o roof_n flat_a not_o cop_v even_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v flat_o above_o and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o gallery_n there_o be_v grate_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v unaware_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v there_o their_o seat_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n secret_o and_o without_o interruption_n suetonius_n say_v of_o augustus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o without_o interruption_n he_o have_v a_o apartment_n above_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v as_o the_o famous_a drusius_n interpret_v it_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o oblation_n which_o begin_v at_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o six_o and_o last_v till_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o nine_o it_o be_v also_o the_o hour_n of_o dine_a therefore_o in_o the_o book_n who_o title_n be_v principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n before_o this_o prayer_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o ch_z 2._o v._n 15._o &_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o 10._o will_v have_v eat_v gr._n taste_v that_o be_v eat_v a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o design_v effect_n say_v piscator_fw-la for_o we_o taste_v meat_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o please_v we_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o dine_v at_o midday_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n see_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 15._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v entrance_v or_o without_o himself_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v about_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o sense_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o internal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v price_n as_o say_v apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o be_v astonish_v even_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o memory_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v intent_n upon_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a augustine_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n 9_o confess_v 5._o she_o suffer_v a_o defection_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v estrange_v from_o noticing_z thing_n present_a 11._o and_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v that_o be_v heaven_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wide_a open_n and_o that_o way_n it_o open_v a_o cover_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n do_v descend_v to_o he_o bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n hang_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v grotius_n that_o sheet_n seem_v to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v our_o liberty_n indulge_v from_o heaven_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 56._o a_o certain_a vessel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sheet_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v the_o most_o famous_a heinsius_n how_o large_a signification_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heb._n and_o the_o vas_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o involucrum_fw-la a_o cloak_n or_o something_o like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sheet_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o cloak_n hesychius_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n which_o be_v either_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o satchel_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o meat_n and_o cup_n out_o of_o which_o they_o drink_v and_o their_o other_o necessary_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o of_o zech._n 11._o v._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n although_o there_o the_o greek_n render_v vessel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 12._o wherein_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o say_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 9_o against_o julian_n all._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n gr._n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fourfooted_a beast_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n here_o as_o among_o the_o naturalist_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o only_o comprehend_v domestic_a creature_n and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n as_o camel_n horse_n ass_n dog_n ox_n
be_v putrify_v up_o to_o the_o groin_n and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n eusebius_n 8_o hist_n 16._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n maximianus_n bowel_n come_v out_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o worm_n which_o cause_v a_o deadly_a smell_n dioclesian_n say_v cedrenus_n before_o he_o die_v have_v his_o tongue_n putrify_v and_o great_a heap_n of_o worm_n come_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n his_o body_n say_v eutychius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v so_o full_a of_o worm_n that_o it_o drop_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o jaw_n be_v consume_v and_o so_o he_o die_v concern_v julian_n uncle_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o privy_a member_n rot_v off_o sozomenus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o the_o putrify_a flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o worm_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o distemper_n be_v above_o the_o physician_n art_n nestorius_n also_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v evagrius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o have_v his_o tongue_n eat_v out_o with_o worm_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o those_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n out_o of_o surius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 698._o relate_v of_o dodon_n who_o have_v slay_v lambert_n the_o bishop_n of_o tongre_n all_o dodons_n bowel_n of_o a_o sudden_a putrify_a and_o he_o void_v they_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n stink_v strange_o at_o length_n his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o consumption_n and_o the_o worm_n stink_v so_o intolerable_o that_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o mouse_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o five_o day_n after_o those_o vehement_a gripe_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n inflict_v on_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v god_n honour_v untouched_a as_o peter_n before_o ch_z 10.26_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n hereafter_o ch_n 14.14_o &_o 15._o the_o child_n which_o herod_n agrippa_n leave_v be_v one_o son_n name_v agrippa_n about_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v educate_v at_o rome_n by_o claudius_n but_o he_o have_v three_o daughter_n of_o which_o berenice_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o marry_v to_o her_o uncle_n herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o syria_n the_o other_o two_o be_v then_o virgin_n mariam_n aged_n ten_o year_n and_o betroth_v by_o her_o father_n to_o julius_n archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o chelcias_n and_o drusilla_n six_o year_n old_a and_o betroth_v to_o epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o comagena_n joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o be_v this_o enemy_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v new_a strength_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 25._o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n send_v they_o by_o the_o antiochian_o as_o before_o ch_z 11.29_o &_o 30._o they_o have_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o brethren_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v john_n with_o they_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n the_o son_n of_o that_o matron_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o before_o v._o 12._o chap._n xiii_o prophet_n who_o be_v by_o inspiration_n make_v privy_a to_o hide_a thing_n do_v also_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o teacher_n who_o do_v find_v out_o and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n be_v simple_o call_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n mat._n 14.1_o luke_n 9.7_o 2._o and_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v public_o discharge_v their_o office_n this_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n so_o cardinal_n cajetan_n understand_v it_o therefore_o chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_a but_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o public_a prayer_n only_o because_o of_o the_o fast_o mention_v next_o to_o it_o to_o which_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n prayer_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n erasmus_n render_v sacrifice_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v as_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o there_o be_v none_o say_v beza_n that_o be_v indifferent_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v main_o say_v of_o public_a office_n hence_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 13._o call_v magistrate_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fast_v fast_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 6.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v to_o sepâ—rate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o if_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v say_v separate_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o he_o therefore_o constitute_v they_o minister_n to_o himself_o he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v man_n servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n and_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o paul_n adduce_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n militate_v against_o both_o these_o service_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o subject_n his_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o for_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o addict_v we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o who_o thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o bind_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o his_o own_o service_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o occumenick_n council_n at_o constantinople_n say_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 26_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v that_o work_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o work_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o worker_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n which_o work_v and_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o super-abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v 3._o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o bless_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o farewell_o the_o lay_v on_o
jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v matth._n 1.21_o god_n of_o old_a raise_a saviour_n for_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o &_o 15._o who_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o earthly_a misery_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a saulation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o confer_v the_o cause_n mean_n and_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o repent_v sinner_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 5.31_o 24._o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n as_o his_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n c._n 3.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v to_o enter_v forthwith_o upon_o his_o office_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a or_o work_n of_o piety_n before_o his_o come_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o before_o his_o enter_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o say_v grotius_n lawyer_n say_v also_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v public_o so_o that_o many_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a matthew_n 3.5_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a heinsius_n when_o john_n be_v to_o execute_v his_o call_v this_o col._n 4.17_o be_v call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.25_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n paul_n relate_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 1.20_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v petronius_n say_v to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o shoe_n the_o baptist_n will_v express_v the_o base_a kind_n of_o service_n suetonius_n in_o his_o vitellius_n he_o seek_v from_o messalina_n for_o a_o very_a great_a office_n that_o she_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o pull_v her_o shoe_n off_o her_o foot_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 3.11_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 16._o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v into_o his_o family_n as_o proselyte_n this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o which_o john_n give_v so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n 27._o for_o they_o this_o word_n for_o be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o but._n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 3.17_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o v._o 15._o condemn_v viz._n to_o death_n he_o to_o wit_n jesus_n fulfil_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v supply_n these_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v reproach_v mock_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o slay_v as_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v can_v find_v no_o true_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o who_o do_v well_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v they_o persuade_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v take_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n john_n 19.38_o &_o 39_o 30._o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o but_o the_o just_a god_n be_v against_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 31._o he._n to_o wit_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v see_v many_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o eye-witness_n who_o be_v remain_v do_v to_o this_o day_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v appear_v to_o they_o forty_o day_n 32._o and_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o companion_n barnabas_n declare_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o that_o god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n time_n therefore_o persuade_v and_o press_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o isaiah_n 11.1_o 33._o god_n have_v sulfil_v that_o be_v real_o perform_v to_o we_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n glorious_o who_o they_o have_v undeserved_o put_v to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n agree_v to_o david_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.12_o &_o 19.22_o the_o first-born_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o appoint_a of_o god_n psal_n 89.27_o &_o 28._o yet_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a account_n be_v they_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v by_o david_n &_o call_v by_o david_n name_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o hosea_n 3.5_o see_v that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matthew_n 28.18_o this_o paul_n teach_v here_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o these_o word_n say_v camero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v then_o most_o powerful_o declare_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o bear_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o do_v appear_v as_o when_o solomon_n prov._n 17.17_o say_v a_o friend_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v he_o than_o discover_v himself_o when_o our_o strait_n press_v we_o for_o although_o the_o father_n also_o before_o the_o resurrection_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o yet_o because_o until_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n his_o call_n to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a until_o that_o day_n but_o when_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n he_o glorious_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o
sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n
from_o that_o too_o grievous_a yoke_n they_o determine_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v as_o one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o paul_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v what_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v for_o paul_n gal._n 2.2_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v 2._o joseph_n 20._o antiq_fw-la 2._o for_o when_o izates_n king_n of_o the_o adjabene_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o one_o ananias_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a jew_n unless_o he_o be_v circumcise_a his_o tutor_n dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o circumcision_n pious_o worship_n god_n if_o he_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a institution_n for_o therein_o do_v religion_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n a_o while_n afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o another_o jew_n name_v eleazar_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n do_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_a likewise_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a from_o all_o hope_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n there_o remain_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a portion_n and_o this_o favourable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n 24._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr capit._fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 24._o yet_o isaac_n abrabanel_n approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o these_o word_n whoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_a shall_v inherit_v hell_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n that_o live_v whilst_o yet_o their_o state_n be_v flourish_v have_v more_o rigid_a sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o the_o sense_n of_o calamity_n have_v since_o humble_v and_o render_v less_o apt_a to_o censure_n for_o these_o dare_v not_o deny_v all_o participation_n of_o bliss_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o still_o they_o esteem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o people_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n of_o old_a be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o arise_v their_o murmur_a against_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o parable_n matt._n 20._o he_o seem_v to_o equal_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v daily_o live_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o domestic_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o send_v they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o before_o cap._n 9_o so_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o some_o add_v also_o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la have_v a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o their_o cure_n be_v universal_a test_n in_o epitome_n isagogica_n ad_fw-la histor_n n._n test_n not_o of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o matth._n 28.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o so_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o praetorian_a prefect_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o old_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n or_o province_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n there_o be_v presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n who_o say_v the_o same_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v the_o administration_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o in_o common_a to_o wit_n ordinary_o of_o which_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v then_o distinct_a gift_n some_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o other_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o consult_v they_o whether_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n accompany_v by_o the_o antiochean_a brethren_n some_o small_a part_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o afterward_o ca._n 20._o v._n 38._o ca._n 21._o v._n 15._o they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n in_o which_o there_o already_o dwell_v some_o christian_n see_v before_o ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o v._n 19_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o divers_a place_n by_o their_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v divine_o to_o assist_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n this_o tiding_n of_o such_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v cause_v the_o faithful_a much_o to_o rejoice_v 4._o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o be_v welcome_o receive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o jerusalem-christians_a 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n willing_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pharisee_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o side_v with_o those_o that_o move_v this_o debate_n at_o antioch_n and_o urge_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o those_o man_n who_o sect_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n seem_v to_o have_v reckon_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v uppermost_a too_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n give_v not_o place_n to_o they_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o word_n of_o old_a be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n and_o sometime_o use_v in_o good_a sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n whence_o paul_n afterward_o ch._n 26.5_o call_v pharisaisme_n the_o most_o exquisite_a or_o strict_a heresy_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n nay_o he_o give_v christianity_n itself_o the_o same_o title_n ch._n 24.14_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o those_o zealot_n that_o will_v have_v subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v chief_o press_v circumcision_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v there_o can_v afterward_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o keep_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o judaisme_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o circumcision_n beside_o whoever_o do_v take_v that_o upon_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o ceremonial_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v touch_v moral_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v the_o incomparable_a curcellaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v remain_v there_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o seem_v depart_v thence_o before_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6.2_o yet_o in_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n they_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v act_v 8.1_o but_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fame_n
beside_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o typical_a sense_n be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o maccabee_n subject_v to_o themselves_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o when_o hyrcanus_n subdue_v the_o edomite_n 17._o joseph_n 12._o antiq._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la 13._o ant._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o mystic_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o amos_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n embrace_v christianity_n may_v sincere_o and_o religious_o worship_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o requirement_n this_o verse_n be_v often_o expound_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o bereschith_n rabah_n sect._n 88_o seek_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n it_o be_v jirshou_fw-mi may_v possess_v for_o which_o the_o seventy_o read_v jidreshou_n may_v seek_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o take_v the_o verb_n of_o possess_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v take_v deut._n 2._o v._o 24._o and_o 31._o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v the_o rest_n of_o edom_n but_o the_o seventy_o take_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n eth_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a to_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 17._o v._n 34.2_o king_n 6.5_o and_o ch._n 9.25_o nehem._n 9_o v._o 32_o and_o 34._o jer._n 33.5_o and_o ch._n 38.16_o ezech._n 39.14_o and_o for_o edom_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v adam_n or_o rather_o say_v the_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr as_o often_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o they_o may_v think_v edom_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o for_o the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n jacob_n represent_v the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n esau_n or_o edom_n shadow_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o as_o it_o extend_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o child_n of_o edom_n they_o mean_v all_o christian_n since_o therefore_o here_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o relic_n of_o edom_n they_o fit_o enough_o thereby_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o amos_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o bear_v no_o sense_n unless_o understand_v as_o just_a before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n put_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o who_o man_n seek_v that_o tabernacle_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o amos_n 9.12_o in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o hebrew_n pleonasm_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n for_o since_o by_o nation_n be_v understand_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o adjective_n more_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n word_n see_v matth._n 28.19_o rom._n 2.14_o 18._o know_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v heretofore_o about_o 800_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n publish_v his_o intention_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n which_o now_o he_o execute_v for_o whatever_o god_n do_v or_o be_v any_o time_n to_o do_v be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o with_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o rev._n 13.8_o 19_o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o importune_a yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o gentile_a christian_n but_o a_o epistle_n exhortatory_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n to_o piety_n hesychius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n james_n decide_v here_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o this_o manner_n 275._o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la cod._n 275._o how_o shall_v i_o celebrate_v james_n the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o head_n the_o crown_n among_o the_o lamp_n overshining_a and_o among_o the_o star_n the_o most_o illustrious_a peter_n preach_v james_n decree_v and_o a_o few_o word_n dispatch_v the_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abrogate_v nor_o deprave_v the_o decree_n for_o in_o i_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a speak_v by_o my_o organ_n i_o yield_v indeed_o a_o tongue_n but_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o language_n and_o giver_n of_o speech_n 20._o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o appear_v v._o 29._o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v curcellaeus_n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sang._n in_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la esu_fw-la sang._n pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollution_n but_o not_o of_o any_o sort_n promiscuous_o but_o only_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o unclean_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o moses_n law_n do_v forbid_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o special_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a whence_o god_n mal._n 1.7_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n pollute_v and_o we_o read_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o nebuchodonosor_n appoint_v to_o be_v feed_v daily_o with_o his_o victual_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n whereof_o himself_o drink_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v from_o the_o king_n table_n nor_o from_o his_o wine_n dan._n 1._o because_o they_o fear_v that_o among_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o deut._n 14._o or_o offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v this_o command_n 34.15_o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o their_o god_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v invite_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o what_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v a_o dangerous_a example_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o eat_v they_o 1._o as_o flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o private_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infidel_n that_o have_v invite_v we_o at_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2._o as_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v eat_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o certain_a false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v banquet_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v consider_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o the_o 10._o as_o to_o the_o former_a respect_n to_o feed_v on_o idolothytes_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o middling_a or_o indifferent_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v without_o administer_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n or_o which_o may_v at_o least_o so_o be_v
the_o idol_n for_o it_o may_v by_o some_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o turn_n in_o there_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o be_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o voluntary_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o set_v there_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o brief_o answer_v either_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meat_n be_v idolothyte_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a if_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v with_o christian_a courage_n refuse_v it_o even_o with_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o question_n suppose_v but_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o then_o let_v he_o take_v it_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o necessity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a esteem_n the_o eat_n of_o idolothytes_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v avoid_v though_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o for_o he_o suppose_v no_o other_o man_n to_o be_v present_a who_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n to_o offend_v by_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n prefer_v rather_o out_o of_o christian_a virtue_n to_o abstain_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o call_v though_o for_o save_v of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o pagan_n always_o judge_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o food_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o fourscore_o martyr_n in_o campania_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v nor_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o since_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o decree_n place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n with_o the_o avoid_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o converse_v among_o idolater_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a likewise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o only_o a_o temporary_a law_n and_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o its_o violation_n can_v be_v offend_v fornication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o the_o carnal_a commixture_n of_o a_o single_a man_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n which_o common_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o some_o of_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n shall_v yet_o take_v undue_a liberty_n therein_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v express_o forbid_v for_o how_o light_a the_o gentile_n make_v of_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o terence_n it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a business_n believe_v i_o 2._o in_o adelph_n act._n 1._o sc._n 2._o for_o a_o young_a fellow_n to_o wench_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n palliate_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o behalf_n of_o caelius_n let_v something_o be_v indulge_v to_o his_o age_n let_v youth_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v more_o free_a let_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v to_o pleasure_n when_o be_v not_o this_o do_v when_o be_v it_o condemn_v where_o not_o permit_v nay_o severe_a cato_n himself_o in_o horace_n when_o he_o see_v a_o youth_n enter_v the_o stew_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v fit_a young_a man_n shall_v go_v down_o thither_o 34._o hor._n 1._o ser._n 2._o v._n 34._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o probity_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o go_v to_o those_o public_a brothel_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o some_o new_a convert_v christian_n need_v a_o bridle_n herein_o appear_v by_o the_o serious_a exhortation_n paul_n use_v to_o avoid_v whoredom_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o thes_n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v animal_n deprive_v of_o life_n without_o let_v forth_o the_o blood_n the_o learned_a curcellaeus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o primitive_a authentic_a text_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n ca._n 11._o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o use_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v to_o the_o new-converted_n gentile_n but_o the_o say_a word_n be_v by_o we_o deserve_o suspect_v since_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o by_o some_o express_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 12._o where_o large_o and_o word_n by_o word_n write_v over_o this_o whole_a place_n from_o verse_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o thirty_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n either_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n or_o the_o apostle_n letter_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v that_o word_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v it_o from_o his_o memory_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o accurate_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v want_v second_o 12._o de_fw-fr pudic._n cap._n 12._o tertullian_n where_o he_o exact_o recount_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n strangle_v 3._o ad_fw-la quirir_fw-fr l._n 3._o three_o cyprian_n recite_v this_o text_n take_v no_o notice_n hereof_o four_o jerome_n on_o the_o five_o of_o galathian_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n set_v forth_o that_o when_o some_o arise_v from_o the_o circumcision_n have_v assert_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o assemble_v appoint_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o further_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n or_o as_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v from_o thing_n strangle_v or_o any_o thing_n strangle_v which_o note_n show_v that_o word_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v to_o jerom_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o so_o read_v five_o ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n on_o the_o epistle_n for_o on_o gal._n the_o second_o he_o say_v thus_o last_o here_o be_v find_v three_o command_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n whereof_o the_o roman_a law_n take_v no_o notice_n viz._n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n as_o noah_n be_v command_v and_o from_o fornication_n which_o some_o sophist_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o understanding_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v adulterate_a the_o scripture_n add_v a_o four_o command_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v now_o whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o commentator_n yet_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n strangle_v which_o he_o reject_v have_v be_v common_o read_v and_o thence_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n strangle_v be_v not_o then_o in_o most_o copy_n six_o speculo_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la augustine_n recite_v first_o out_o of_o act_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n those_o which_o there_o james_n repeat_v but_o still_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o strangle_v which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o inadvertency_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o add_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v impose_v no_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o corporal_a abstinence_n on_o the_o believe_a gentile_n
aratus_n his_o phaenomena_n which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o cicero_n while_o he_o be_v but_o very_o young_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o 2._o de_fw-fr nature_n dear_a lib._n 2._o and_o since_o by_o sextus_n ruffus_n aviâ—nus_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o aratus_n be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o astrology_n do_v speak_v most_o excellent_o and_o ornate_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n as_o cicero_n say_v this_o aratus_n surname_v solensis_n 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n lib._n 1._o be_v bear_v at_o solis_n a_o city_n of_o sicily_n which_o be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v poâ—â—ciopolis_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o live_v splendid_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o antigonus_n gonaâ—a_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n poliorceta_n who_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o macedonian_n about_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o olympiad_n suidas_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n among_o which_o his_o â—hanomena_n be_v the_o most_o esteem_v who_o admirable_a beginning_n virgilius_n have_v imitate_v in_o his_o three_o eclogue_n v._o 60._o what_o say_v grotius_n be_v say_v by_o aratus_n of_o jupiter_n paul_n adopâ—eth_v to_o the_o true_a god_n because_o by_o jupiter_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o greek_n do_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n thus_o aristaeus_n in_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n worship_n the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v jupiter_n 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v groâ—ius_n accommodatâ—â—_n hiâ—_n self_n to_o a_o poetical_a way_n of_o speak_v mean_v that_o we_o 〈…〉_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o 〈…〉_o his_o child_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v 〈…〉_o child_n upon_o a_o more_o weighty_a account_n because_o we_o 〈…〉_o goodness_n again_o we_o shall_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v etc._n etc._n as_o 〈…〉_o to_o say_v none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o wit_n silver_n gold_n and_o stone_n to_o god_n though_o grave_v with_o the_o best_a art_n that_o man_n can_v invent_v for_o silver_n gold_n and_o stone_n be_v thing_n far_o below_o man_n and_o be_v can_v be_v but_o more_o ignoble_a than_o the_o artisiâ—er_n 40.18.44.13.46.5_o see_v isay_n 40.18.44.13.46.5_o mâ—â—â—er_n say_v beza_n we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v but_o also_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n 〈…〉_o all_o such_o thing_n 〈…〉_o use_v to_o 〈…〉_o represent_v god_n 30._o and_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o god_n who_o pure_a honour_n be_v in_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n see_v he_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v by_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o those_o former_a time_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n through_o gross_a ignorance_n commit_v now_o the_o darkness_n of_o former_a time_n be_v drive_v away_o do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n strict_o charge_v all_o man_n every_o where_o without_o disserence_n or_o choice_n of_o nation_n to_o amend_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o mistake_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n wink_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v dissemble_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n be_v mean_v he_o who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o slight_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o thing_n this_o horâ—tius_n call_v somewhere_o pervidere_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o beza_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v per_fw-la transeâ—â—am_fw-la et_fw-la leviter_fw-la videre_fw-la see_v by_o the_o by_o and_o slight_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v despise_v overlookt_v and_o wink_v at_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n either_o because_o he_o compose_v not_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o israclue_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v in_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n neither_o send_v he_o any_o prophet_n to_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o be_v say_v above_o ch._n 14.16_o or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o severe_o punish_v they_o but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o see_v rom._n 3.26_o 31._o because_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n ought_v to_o amend_v themselves_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n that_o be_v he_o have_v limit_v a_o certain_a day_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v just_o according_a to_o every_o one_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 8._o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a see_v above_o ch._n 10.42_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o men._n that_o be_v have_v by_o a_o sure_a argument_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n say_v grotius_n by_o raise_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o can_v give_v but_o this_o also_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o mankind_n 5.25_o matth._n 25.31_o &_o seq_n joh._n 5.25_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o give_v no_o faith_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v a_o ethnic_a in_o minutius_n deride_v the_o christian_n they_o build_v say_v he_o and_o knit_v together_o old_a wife_n fable_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o ash_n and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o boldness_n they_o believe_v one_o another_o their_o own_o lie_n you_o may_v think_v they_o be_v rise_v again_o already_o neither_o do_v the_o platonician_o who_o think_v that_o body_n be_v give_v to_o soul_n for_o punishment_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o epicurean_o nor_o the_o peripatetician_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n these_o more_o open_o but_o those_o in_o their_o secret_a discourse_n and_o other_o who_o think_v it_o not_o repugnant_a as_o man_n may_v at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o also_o he_o may_v again_o be_v renew_v by_o he_o say_a we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v at_o leisure_n 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n go_v from_o areopagus_n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a men._n of_o they_o who_o hear_v paul_n preach_v in_o areopagus_n cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v say_v grotius_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o more_o into_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v above_o ch._n 5.13.9.26.10.28_o dionysius_n the_o arcopagite_n that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o senator_n of_o areopagus_n who_o judge_v with_o such_o integrity_n of_o capital_a matter_n that_o they_o judge_v only_o in_o the_o night_n not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o who_o speak_v eusebius_n say_v that_o say_v this_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v appoint_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n 4._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o as_o another_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n witness_v and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n if_o we_o believe_v ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o other_o less_o famous_a athenian_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n with_o dionysius_n and_o damaris_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n paul_n have_v send_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o beraea_n back_o again_o to_o macedonia_n stay_v alone_o at_o athens_n and_o himself_o also_o again_o and_o again_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n but_o can_v not_o accomplish_v it_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n therefore_o he_o send_v timothy_n thither_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v leave_v athens_n 2._o 1_o thess_n 2.17_o 18.3.1_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n which_o the_o most_o eloquent_a
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v more_o free_o to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v former_o in_o public_a assembly_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o that_o be_v they_o teach_v this_o great_a man_n more_o exact_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v apollo_n be_v accurate_o and_o exquisite_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o aquila_n a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n both_o lay_v person_n bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o ephesus_n to_o that_o region_n of_o greece_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n have_v exhort_v apollos_n to_o perform_v quick_o his_o generous_a purpose_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o achaia_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o kind_o hospitable_o and_o brotherly_o who._n apollo_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o achaia_n help_v they_o much_o that_o be_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o they_o of_o the_o achaian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o be_v by_o paul_n mean_n 11._o above_o v._o 47.8_o &_o 11._o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n apollo_n water_v as_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o inform_v be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o apollo_n and_o that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v declare_v say_v wolzogenius_n that_o when_o those_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v with_o great_a pain_n contest_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n apollo_n help_v they_o great_o in_o confute_v they_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n refer_v the_o word_n through_o grace_n to_o the_o verb_n help_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaean_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o apollo_n through_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n give_v success_n to_o his_o labour_n 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o it_o may_v also_o be_v put_v with_o the_o verb_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaian_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 28._o mighty_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n confute_v and_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n demonstrate_v not_o by_o any_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o most_o firm_a oracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a by_o god_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o such_o thing_n say_v wolzogenius_n as_o be_v here_o write_v of_o this_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o valiant_o confute_v the_o jew_n it_o seem_v a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v so_o eloquent_o and_o clear_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n also_o frequent_a allegation_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n which_o waver_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v chap._n xix_o 1._o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n water_v christianity_n there_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o diligent_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n that_o be_v galatia_n and_o phrygia_n mediterranean_a country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o more_o northerly_a situate_v come_v to_o ephesus_n 18.23_o see_v above_o ch._n 18.23_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o above_o ch._n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o other_o country_n to_o ephesus_n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o you_o which_o according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v do_v every_o where_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o use_v and_o set_v by_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n have_v already_o every_o where_o be_v pour_v the_o like_a say_n be_v jo._n 7.39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o be_v those_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o messiah_n endue_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o any_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 8.16_o 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v when_o you_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v say_v wolzogenius_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o paul_n ask_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o doctrine_n unto_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o sign_v by_o baptism_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a say_v beza_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o in_o baptism_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o john_n and_o ratify_v by_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o neither_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o have_v only_o hear_v john_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o send_v out_o into_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o john_n very_o famous_a solomon_n glassius_n these_o adversative_a conjunction_n 14._o gram._n sacrtract_n 7._o can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o indeed_o true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v in_o speech_n mutual_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o necessary_o one_o another_o as_o mutual_a correlative_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 37._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o concordancy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o it_o happear_v that_o act_n 19.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v connect_v together_o and_o hold_v out_o one_o continue_a discourse_n of_o paul_n connected_a by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v paul_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o hear_v this_o john_n report_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o five_o verse_n than_o express_v not_o paul_n fact_n or_o any_o rebaptise_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n concern_v paul_n fact_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o those_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n compare_n ch._n 8._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o bellarmin_n call_v this_o explanation_n however_o witty_a yet_o no_o wise_a pious_a nor_o probable_a but_o why_o be_v it_o neither_o pious_a nor_o probable_a john_n baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o v._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o v._o
but_o with_o clamour_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o this_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n run_v together_o to_o such_o cry_v as_o above_z 2.6_o ch._n 2.6_o they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v and_o they_o run_v in_o together_o with_o force_n into_o the_o theatre_n where_o show_v comedy_n and_o tragedy_n use_v to_o be_v act_v have_v catch_v gaius_n this_o gaius_n or_o caius_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o macedonian_n because_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o derbe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lycoania_n 20.4_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o macedonia_n and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n of_o who_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o &_o 27.2_o col._n 4.10_o philem_n 24._o man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v companion_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o go_v from_o macedonia_n that_o they_o may_v accompany_v paul_n 8.19_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o who_o wander_v and_o travel_v over_o divers_a coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o vehement_a discourse_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o follower_n the_o diciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n which_o paul_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o ephesus_n dissuade_v his_o go_v into_o such_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o incense_a and_o rage_a people_n where_o he_o may_v hazard_v his_o life_n without_o do_v any_o good_a 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n these_o asiarchae_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o asia_n be_v man_n choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o asiatic_a city_n for_o manage_v their_o public_a affair_n 14._o strabo_n lib._n 14._o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o law_n book_n as_o also_o of_o syriarch_n for_o so_o be_v some_o priest_n call_v who_o office_n be_v to_o act_v stage-plays_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o therefore_o ruffinus_n in_o eusebius_n interpret_v maker_n of_o show_n as_o câ—jacius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n observe_v their_o office_n be_v call_v asiarchia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bithynarch_n bithynarchia_fw-la and_o lyciarch_n lyciarchia_n they_o also_o be_v call_v precedent_n also_o prince_n partly_o from_o their_o name_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o of_o great_a honour_n the_o same_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n hence_o at_o athens_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n the_o king_n manage_v holy_a thing_n see_v selden_n marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n whither_o the_o rage_a multitude_n tumultuous_o do_v run_v together_o 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o tumult_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v that_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n 33._o they_o draw_v alexander_n that_o be_v some_o draw_v he_o out_o to_o a_o place_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o alexander_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o paul_n afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o there_o he_o be_v call_v the_o coppersmith_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o some_o think_v this_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n thrust_v forward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o by_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n he_o may_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n but_o other_o that_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n companion_n the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o incense_a multitude_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o they_o though_o otherwise_o enemy_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v show_v themselves_o averse_a from_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o last_o other_o that_o they_o will_v that_o he_o to_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n with_o the_o christian_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n his_o companion_n and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n see_v above_o ch._n 12.17_o and_o ch._n 13.16_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o the_o accusation_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o as_o other_o also_o will_v have_v it_o by_o religion_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n cry_v out_o together_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v deafen_v such_o as_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 28._o 35._o clerk_n that_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o city_n or_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n both_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 31._o v._o 31._o as_o those_o asiarch_n of_o who_o above_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n so_o their_o orator_n use_v to_o accost_v they_o what_o man_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o mutiny_v see_v none_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o her_o image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o a_o dile_n or_o the_o adorner_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o care_n of_o sweep_v and_o clean_v the_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o its_o citizen_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adorn_v or_o sweep_v with_o beesom_n cicero_n say_v of_o enna_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o citizens_z of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o neighbour_n all_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o ceres_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n upon_o the_o marble_n of_o arundel_n and_o often_o upon_o coin_n of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o put_v jupiter_n for_o heaven_n hence_o horace_n say_v also_o sub_fw-la jove_n frigido_fw-la which_o be_v render_v under_o the_o cold_a heaven_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n promoter_n of_o diana_n idol_n feign_v that_o its_o idol_n which_o be_v possess_v and_o worship_v in_o ephesus_n be_v not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o that_o it_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o trojan_a palladium_n or_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n cicero_n of_o the_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n say_v it_o be_v such_o that_o man_n think_v either_o they_o see_v ceres_n herself_o or_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 40._o lib._n 16._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 40._o plinius_n admire_v that_o mutianus_n who_o be_v three_o time_n consul_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o artist_n who_o ingrave_v diana_n image_n at_o ephesus_n be_v demonicos_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a than_o father_n bacchus_n but_o then_o minerva_n also_o who_o figment_n they_o report_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o artist_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n doubt_v what_o matter_n the_o ephesian_a idol_n of_o diana_n be_v make_v of_o many_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n but_o differ_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o wood._n but_o xenophon_n report_v it_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o be_v make_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v that_o when_o diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v that_o image_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o change_v though_o the_o temple_n be_v seven_o time_n repair_v 36._o see_v then_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o as_o much_o
up_o and_o appear_v in_o public_a speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fiction_n 31._o therefore_o the_o peril_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v be_v at_o hand_n watch._n lest_o god_n flock_v be_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n while_o either_o you_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n about_o to_o those_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n must_v first_o be_v add_v the_o three_o month_n in_o which_o before_o these_o two_o year_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o act._n 19.8_o &_o 10._o than_o that_o time_n also_o though_o short_a in_o which_o he_o teach_v at_o ephesus_n 18.19_o act._n 18.19_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n for_o paul_n be_v come_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o ephesus_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n before_o that_o space_n of_o three_o month_n although_o paul_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o year_n in_o that_o three_o journey_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n thence_o he_o visit_v antioch_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n 23._o act._n 18.21_o 21_o &_o 23._o before_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_z the_o second_o time_n 1._o act._n 19_o 1._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o one_o night_n or_o a_o day_n to_o warn_v with_o tear_n every_o one_o of_o you_o of_o his_o duty_n pity_v their_o lot_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o pastoral_a care_n 32._o and_o now_o be_v to_o return_v to_o you_o no_o more_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v unto_o men._n which_o god_n by_o that_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a that_o be_v be_v willing_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a power_n in_o god_n but_o of_o a_o active_a which_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v upon_o do_v good_a build_v you_o up_o adhere_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v in_o you_o that_o holiness_n which_o your_o wonderful_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n require_v and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n thing_n only_o fall_v by_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v therefore_o they_o call_v every_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n 4.13_o upon_o rom._n 4.13_o say_v grotius_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rabble_n of_o profane_a for_o god_n himself_o and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v his_o obedient_a son_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n because_o say_v grotius_n 1.18_o upon_o eph._n 1.18_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o very_a propriety_n thereof_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o col._n 1.12_o 33._o silver_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o old_a show_v a_o great_a spirit_n covet_v nothing_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o spoil_n get_v in_o battle_n 23._o gen._n 14.22_o 23._o but_o paul_n as_o much_o great_a in_o that_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o salary_n from_o the_o ephesian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n for_o his_o weightty_n and_o save_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o so_o he_o witness_v his_o own_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 15_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o phil._n 4.15_o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n protest_v that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n also_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o numb_a 16.15_o 12.3_o gracchus_n in_o gellius_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o province_n i_o have_v say_v he_o so_o behave_v in_o the_o province_n that_o none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o shilling_n or_o more_o in_o gift_n jerome_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n let_v they_o tell_v say_v he_o to_o his_o slanderer_n what_o they_o ever_o find_v in_o i_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o christian_n who_o money_n do_v i_o get_v do_v i_o not_o despise_v gift_n either_o great_a or_o small_a do_v any_o man_n money_n sound_n in_o my_o hand_n 34._o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v that_o be_v supply_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o one_o abdolonymus_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o q._n curtius_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o very_a manner_n that_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o hand_n say_v he_o supply_v my_o want_n concern_v paul_n earn_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o live_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n like_o this_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o can_v earn_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n to_o my_o necessity_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o rehearse_v above_o v._o 4._o 35._o all_o thing_n by_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o such_o a_o phrase_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.25.10.33_o eph._n 4.15_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o altogether_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o myself_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v 2_o thes_n 3.9_o how_o that_o so_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n unto_o weariness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o scrupulous_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a understanding_n or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v what_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o for_o such_o novice_n and_o young_a man_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o suspicious_a and_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o they_o mistrust_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o bodily_a gain_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v that_o be_v use_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v it_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v first_o because_o to_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o abundance_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o want_n as_o augustine_n write_v next_o because_o to_o give_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o virtue_n to_o wit_n bounty_n or_o liberality_n but_o to_o receive_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o virtue_n but_o either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o covetousness_n which_o aristotle_n also_o observe_v when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o virtue_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n than_o to_o have_v one_o bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o eth._n nicom_o lib._n 4._o ch._n 1._o last_o chief_o because_o he_o that_o liberal_o give_v help_v to_o the_o indigent_a 6.19_o luke_n 12_o 33.16.9.18.22_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o shall_v for_o that_o he_o give_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n shall_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unhonest_a nor_o unconvenient_a if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n he_o deserve_v provide_v that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v without_o offence_n see_v matth._n 10.10_o and_o our_o literal_a explanation_n
house_n be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o this_o say_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o commentator_n have_v express_v it_o in_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wallow_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v enjoin_v be_v humble_a and_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o wise_a lipman_n confut._n impii_fw-la carminis_fw-la r._n lipman_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a wagenseilius_fw-la teach_v interpreter_n commit_v a_o error_n while_o they_o connect_v the_o word_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n with_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n at_o gamaliel_n foot_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o leave_v a_o difference_n between_o paul_n nativity_n education_n and_o instruction_n by_o copulative_a and_o disjunctive_a particle_n he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n but_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n furthermore_o in_o gamaliels_n time_n the_o scholar_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v for_o so_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o megilla_n pag._n 21._o a._n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o gamaliel_n scholar_n in_o no_o other_o posture_n save_o that_o of_o stand_v attended_z the_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n who_o teach_v sit_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o infest_a with_o disease_n and_o so_o that_o custom_n be_v introduce_v for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imbibe_v their_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mishna_n that_o after_o gamaliel_n be_v death_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n vanish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o teacher_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n and_o other_o auditor_n stand_v upright_o on_o their_o foot_n appear_v plain_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n mar._n 4.1_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n to_o wit_n after_o gamaliel_n decease_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o master_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o time_n of_o teach_v use_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o on_o each_o side_n semicircle-wise_a nor_o do_v any_o sit_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v all_o behold_v their_o master_n and_o hear_v his_o discourse_n say_v maimonides_n 2._o in_o hilchot_n talmud_n tora_n c._n 4._o num._n 2._o but_o though_o none_o of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o scribe_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o gamaliel_n use_v sit_v as_o a_o common_a posture_n both_o to_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n yet_o that_o christ_n sometime_o use_v it_o and_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o permit_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n after_o they_o have_v stand_v long_o than_o ordinary_a to_o sit_v down_o that_o they_o may_v refresh_v their_o limb_n that_o be_v fatigate_v by_o long_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a more_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n appear_v from_o mar._n 3._o v._n 32_o 34._o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a beza_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n where_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr extraordinary_o well_o verse_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n do_v not_o simple_o understand_v that_o law_n which_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n but_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n it_o say_v he_o denote_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v 1.14_o gal._n 1.14_o that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_n strictness_n to_o that_o sect_n he_o say_v the_o same_o as_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 5._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o pharisaism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o accurate_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n now_o this_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a master_n among_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n zealous_a towards_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v it_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o common_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o zealous_a towards_o god_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o zealot_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o hot_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v gal._n 1._o v._n 14._o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n paul_n compare_v himself_o when_o in_o this_o hot_a zeal_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.2_o or_o ardent_a study_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 4._o this_o way_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o in_o bond_n 25._o c._n 9_o v._n 2._o c._n 18._o v._n 25_o 28._o c._n 19_o v._n 9_o 25._o so_o be_v way_n take_v above_o i_o persecute_v unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o contemn_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pernicious_a plague_n so_o that_o i_o cast_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o prison_n without_o regard_n to_o sex_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v see_v above_o 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 48._o c._n 8._o v._n 1_o 3._o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1._o do_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o be_v who_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o well_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n st._n luke_n say_v selden_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o act_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyterion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v senior_n or_o elder_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v mat._n 26._o v._n 59_o and_o luke_n 22.66_o from_o who_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o i_o receive_v letter_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v receive_v letter_n or_o have_v receive_v letter_n whereby_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o design_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o other_o jew_n and_o their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cruel_o torture_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n that_o be_v hurry_a on_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n i_o may_v bring_v my_o hot_a zeal_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o effect_v and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 2_o 3._o at_o noon_n the_o greek_a have_v as_o the_o english_a translation_n about_o noon_n sudden_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trice_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n shine_v from_o heaven_n like_a lightning_n me._n supply_v from_o chap._n 26._o v._n 13._o and_o those_o who_o be_v journey_v with_o i_o a_o great_a light_n much_o surpass_v the_o noonday_n brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o c._n 26._o v._n 13._o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v but_o when_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o sudden_a light_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o c._n 9_o v._n 4._o see_v above_o ay_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 5._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o my_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n to_o damascus_n
the_o lord_n use_v to_o reside_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n he_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o soldier_n or_o other_o keeper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n not_o in_o a_o prison_n chap._n xxiv_o 1._o nd_o after_o five_o day_n accomplish_v viz._n from_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o caesarea_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n 2._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o of_o who_o see_v above_o with_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o tertullus_n a_o certain_a orator_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pleader_n of_o cause_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v to_o felix_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v paul_n guilty_a 2._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o herald_n or_o apparitor_n tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n most_o grievous_o in_o holy_a writ_n often_o he_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n who_o already_o do_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o worthy_a deed_n to_o us-ward_n at_o every_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o profess_v that_o by_o your_o unparalleled_a vigilance_n and_o wisdom_n the_o robbery_n that_o use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o judea_n be_v quell_v the_o murder_n be_v repress_v in_o many_o place_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v through_o all_o the_o province_n which_o you_o be_v set_v over_o felix_n indeed_o do_v overthrow_n eleazar_n that_o famous_a robber_n and_o that_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v above_o 8._o c._n 21._o v._n 8._o together_o with_o their_o force_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n declare_v but_o otherwise_o he_o govern_v judaea_n with_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n he_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n jonathan_n son_n to_o annas_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o assassin_n because_o he_o use_v frank_o to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amiss_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v several_a insolence_n upon_o the_o jew_n without_o punishment_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o so_o the_o mercenary_a tertullus_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o felix_n by_o a_o intolerable_a flatter_v many_o thing_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outrageous_a wickednsses_a and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o this_o nation_n be_v by_o thou_o amend_v and_o rectify_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o happiness_n we_o accept_v that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v most_o excellent_a felix_n he_o flatter_v felix_n with_o that_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n hence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v optimates_fw-la 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a with_o far-fetched_a speech_n that_o i_o detain_v thou_o not_o with_o troublesome_a discourse_n nor_o circumlocution_n and_o tedious_a exordium_n lest_o i_o shall_v trespass_v against_o the_o public_a good_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o time_n with_o a_o prolix_a harangue_n i_o pray_v they_z encumber_a with_o multitude_n of_o business_n brief_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v the_o head_n of_o our_o accusation_n lay_v against_o paul_n in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o with_o a_o favourable_a ear._n the_o first_o thing_n request_v by_o a_o orator_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v audience_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v donatus_n on_o terence_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o wont_a courtesy_n and_o humanity_n readiness_n to_o hear_v do_v exceed_o commend_v a_o judge_n cicero_n to_o q._n his_o brother_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n say_v you_o must_v moreover_o conjoin_v readiness_n to_o hear_v with_o lenity_n in_o pass_a judgement_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v and_o deprehend_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n orator_n frequent_o call_v that_o man_n a_o pest_n who_o act_v pernicious_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o foul-mouthed_a slanderer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v paul_n with_o this_o odious_a name_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o forsake_v wicked_a course_n and_o embrace_v earnest_o the_o virtue_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o be_v call_v plague_n and_o pestiferous_a who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o perverse_a heresy_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o to_o that_o alone_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o false_o accuse_v paul_n of_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o all_o the_o country_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v but_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v that_o truth_n thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o man_n who_o account_v nothing_o unlawful_a provide_v they_o can_v varnish_v it_o over_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v stiff_o oppose_v seem_v to_o stir_v up_o riotous_a tumult_n and_o pernicious_a sedition_n but_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o false_o accuse_a paul_n before_o felix_n do_v frequent_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o paul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o chap._n 9_o v._n 23.13.50.14.5.17.5_o &_o 13.18.12.21.30_o 31._o here_o we_o may_v apposite_o use_v that_o of_o juvenal_n sat._n 20._o v._n 24._o who_o the_o seditious_a gracchi_n can_v sustain_v of_o other_o for_o sedition_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n that_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o africa_a church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o proconsular_a decree_n make_v against_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o that_o execrable_a name_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v as_o tertullian_n define_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spring_v from_o itch_a ear_n heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o any_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o we_o or_o receive_v from_o another_o yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v now_o especial_o among_o christian_n that_o this_o word_n that_o before_o be_v use_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a sense_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n plain_o and_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 17._o gal._n 5._o v._n 20._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o heretical_a and_o perverse_a because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n they_o who_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretic_n if_o they_o vilify_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o formal_a christian_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n moreover_o as_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr very_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v nazaraeos_fw-la or_o nazarenos_n and_o his_o follower_n nazaraioi_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o suppose_v he_o bear_v at_o nazareth_n nor_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o but_o from_o god_n own_o purpose_n and_o will_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a mat._n 2.23_o where_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v command_v to_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o habitation_n at_o nazareth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o
the_o high_a way_n in_o house_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n so_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o baptise_v first_o in_o rivers_n lake_n fountain_n but_o afterward_o in_o font_n temple_n oratory_n sometime_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a indeed_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul._n and_o euseb_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_n take_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n from_o their_o murderer_n careful_o inter_v they_o and_o meet_v at_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n but_o no_o writer_n say_v a_o word_n of_o baptise_v there_o even_o of_o that_o age_n much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a 2._o but_o further_a neither_o be_v there_o water_n enough_o for_o dip_v their_o body_n at_o the_o tomb_n nor_o can_v they_o build_v font_n there_o more_o than_o oratory_n beside_o the_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v few_o than_o that_o in_o every_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v at_o their_o tomb_n nor_o be_v public_a meeting_n allow_v in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o burying-place_n of_o christian_n be_v place_n underground_o where_o they_o may_v secret_o perform_v these_o rite_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o such_o spacious_a burying-place_n among_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o be_v these_o place_n make_v use_v of_o for_o meet_v in_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o burying-place_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o persecution_n rage_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v twilight_n meeting_n 3._o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n among_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o singular_a not_o to_o say_v superstitious_a to_o restrict_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n without_o either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n from_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v draw_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a last_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v say_v more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o dead_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o in_o the_o burying-place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o dead_a over_o the_o tomb_n iii_o etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o scaliger_n casaub_n gretius_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o as_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v either_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o have_v not_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n hence_o they_o ascribe_v that_o practice_n to_o some_o corinthian_n who_o be_v of_o some_o note_n and_o authority_n and_o who_o perform_v this_o vicarious_a baptism_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n either_o under_o the_o decease_v bed_n or_o within_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o decease_a enjoy_v thereby_o some_o comfort_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o hence_o grotius_n say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o original_a now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o such_o have_v undertake_v this_o pain_n in_o vain_a yea_o foolish_o if_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v to_o continue_v so_o whence_o ionas_n schlightingius_n use_v this_o simile_n loc_fw-la simile_n v._o com._n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la who_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n to_o be_v have_v &_o c_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n they_o say_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n especial_o of_o epiphanius_n 28._o epiphanius_n haer._n 28._o who_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o tertullian_n who_o charge_v the_o marcionite_n with_o it_o yea_o jos_n scalig._n say_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v more_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o v._o 34._o practise_v it_o iu._n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v patronise_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o that_o very_o weighty_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v respect_n thereto_o and_o first_o that_o vicarious_a baptism_n be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o epiphanius_n relate_v it_o as_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o be_v often_o too_o credulous_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n whatever_o they_o unwary_o allege_v of_o he_o nor_o those_o who_o be_v before_o he_o clemens_n rom._n hermas_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n nor_o be_v tertullian_n express_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o marcionite_n but_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o among_o they_o ph._n priorius_fw-la 48._o priorius_fw-la ad_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-la res_fw-la c._n 48._o think_v that_o tertullia_n word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o other_o rite_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o some_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o custom_n he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n whereby_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 10._o dead_a in_o marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n which_o word_n scaliger_n have_v render_v of_o the_o baptism_n administer_v on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n they_o think_v christ_n be_v baptize_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o that_o marcionitick_a baptism_n have_v hide_v a_o live_a man_n under_o the_o decease_v bed_n they_o come_v to_o the_o decease_a and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v then_o he_o that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bed_n answer_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o possible_o in_o chrysostoms_n age_n some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o madness_n 2._o whereas_o scaliger_n have_v ascribe_v that_o vicarious_a baptism_n to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o soul_n detain_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v upon_o at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n guil._n rivet_n blondel_n and_o other_o have_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a from_o the_o sybillin_a write_n and_o irenaeus_n justin_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v either_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o this_o vicarious_a baptism_n both_o grievous_a error_n to_o have_v thus_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o corinthian_n without_o rebuke_n for_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v error_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o to_o go_v without_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n even_o those_o that_o only_o infringe_v decency_n and_o order_n will_v have_v silent_o pass_v by_o such_o error_n as_o these_o which_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o those_o who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o describe_v v._o 12._o who_o oppose_v the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o sadducee_n and_o philosopher_n not_o those_o weak_a christian_n 3._o whatsoever_o we_o think_v that_o this_o error_n creep_v in_o in_o tertullia_n day_n or_o rather_o martion_n or_o cerinth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o that_o practice_n be_v in_o paul_n day_n much_o less_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n now_o this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o paul_n epistle_n date_v at_o ephesus_n as_o appeareth_z thereby_o 22._o thereby_o c._n 16.5_o 18._o act_n 19.10_o 22._o not_o at_o philippi_n as_o the_o subscription_n bear_v now_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 53._o or_o 54._o or_o as_o blondel_n 52._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v know_v to_o they_o or_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o publish_v be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o history_n to_o affirm_v martion_n say_v crellius_n on_o the_o place_n arise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o century_n now_o how_o can_v martion_n frenzy_n be_v know_v by_o the_o corinthiians_n who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o half_a a_o age_n before_o for_o martion_n be_v say_v to_o
to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o type_n that_o baptismal_a symbol_n whereby_o they_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v up_o again_o 2._o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o represent_v by_o that_o rite_n of_o baptism_n or_o also_o that_o it_o import_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n opinion_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n x._o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o to_o the_o praevious_a confession_n nor_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n previous_a confession_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o indeed_o in_o chrysostoms_n day_n there_o be_v a_o symbol_n in_o that_o form_n there_o be_v then_o praerequire_v to_o baptism_n such_o a_o solemn_a recitation_n therein_o also_o there_o be_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o a_o praevious_a rite_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o pomp_n exorcism_n insufflation_n inunction_n praegustation_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n add_v the_o time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n and_o these_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o tremendous_a and_o hence_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o express_v the_o apostle_n mind_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o article_n be_v successive_o insert_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v only_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o confession_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o neither_o from_o a_o belief_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v and_o the_o pseudapostle_n may_v easy_o have_v reply_v that_o hence_o indeed_o follow_v abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n peace_n of_o conscience_n felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o paul_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o rite_n of_o baptism_n common_a to_o all_o but_o of_o a_o baptism_n that_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o some_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o be_v we_o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o predicate_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o as_o even_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n our_o preach_a be_v vain_a your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n 4._o neither_o will_v any_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a how_o can_v paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o obscure_a and_o force_v a_o expression_n may_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n stile_n in_o that_o very_a argument_n 23.3_o act_n 23.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v significant_o say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o dead_a xi_o but_o the_o learned_a hammond_n repli_v reply_v hammond_n reply_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n or_o sum_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o hence_o paul_n speak_v compendious_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o verse_n 12._o some_o of_o you_o viz._n who_o be_v baptise_a into_o that_o faith_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v express_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v assent_v xii_o but_o these_o notion_n seem_v more_o learned_a than_o solid_a yet_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o grant_v that_o abbreviate_v elliptic_a speech_n be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o with_o the_o arabian_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v this_o elliptic_a kind_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v allege_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o example_n he_o produce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wide_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o in_o one_o word_n comprehend_v a_o whole_a book_n section_n chapter_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o express_v the_o import_n of_o the_o article_n 3._o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o 12_o verse_n borrow_v light_a both_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n whole_a dispute_n against_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o same_o who_o v._o 29._o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o evident_o false_a for_o he_o now_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o those_o profane_a person_n from_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n those_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n these_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v initiate_v by_o this_o baptism_n xiii_o refute_v the_o second_o member_n refute_v nor_o be_v chrysostoms_n other_o interpretation_n which_o theodoret_n balsamo_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v much_o better_a which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o bring_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o representa-of_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o body_n from_o death_n for_o 1._o this_o rite_n of_o immersion_n and_o education_n be_v common_a and_o promiscuous_a in_o the_o apostolic_a age._n whence_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 4.11_o elsewhere_o rom._n 6.11_o col._n 4.11_o allude_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rite_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o paul_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o baptism_n peculiar_a to_o some_o person_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n will_v have_v be_v most_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o new_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a rite_n of_o eduction_n or_o emersion_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n who_o of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v easy_o reach_v this_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v dead_a body_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a yea_o unusual_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n shall_v signify_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o dead_a body_n neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a phrase_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o sense_n add_v that_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o then_o represent_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o as_o he_o use_v why_o then_o be_v we_o in_o baptism_n bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o baptism_n or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v
belief_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n hence_o why_o be_v such_o yet_o baptize_v with_o water_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o resurrection_n they_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resurrection_n xix_o refute_v it_o be_v refute_v but_o 1._o that_o expression_n what_o will_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v and_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v do_v denote_v a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a action_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n vain_a which_o cornelius_n saul_n etc._n etc._n undergo_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o it_o as_o command_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o of_o mean_n 2_o neither_o can_v that_o phrase_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o great_a wrest_n signify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o regeneration_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o special_a who_o before_o their_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o so_o general_o design_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v why_o may_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o have_v before_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o afterward_o baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n xx._n final_o cloppenburgius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o john_n cloppenburgius_fw-la the_o nine_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o cloppenburgius_fw-la in_o his_o syntagm_n of_o select_a exercitation_n disput_fw-la 6._o jan._n 1642._o who_o say_v that_o paul_n discourse_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o many_o earnest_o desire_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o honour_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o learn_v christ_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o commemoration_n more_o than_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1.48_o matth._n 25.13_o luke_n 1.48_o that_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o baptize_v as_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o hence_o spring_v the_o superstition_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o burying-place_n xxi_o which_o true_o agree_v sufficient_o with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n without_o any_o wrest_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n example_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o some_o only_a but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o baptism_n but_o pa_n l_o seems_z to_z have_v have_v respect_n to_o some_o in_o special_a 2._o nor_o can_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n have_v be_v call_v a_o office_n due_a to_o the_o martyr_n or_o undertake_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o their_o honour_n veneration_n and_o memory_n which_o be_v altogether_o superstitious_a yea_o it_o be_v rather_o after_o their_o example_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n 3._o but_o neither_o can_v this_o baptism_n be_v account_v the_o original_a of_o that_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n which_o afterward_o obtain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n by_o baptise_a believer_n that_o meet_v at_o their_o burying-place_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o original_a of_o which_o superstition_n some_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a as_o we_o shall_v also_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o interpretation_n who_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n class_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a but_o more_o lax_n sense_n to_o wit_n for_o ablution_n purge_v etc._n etc._n i._o those_o of_o this_o class_n have_v not_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n paraeus_n chamierus_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o holy_a water_n apuleius_n call_v it_o the_o last_o bath_n plautus_n the_o funeral_n ablution_n the_o gentile_n indeed_o perform_v this_o out_o of_o ancient_a superstition_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o this_o day_n yea_o the_o christian_n retain_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a discipline_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o tabytha_n by_o which_o ceremony_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n though_o vile_a and_o base_a will_v be_v transform_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o reverend_a beza_n as_o also_o bullinger_n and_o paraeus_n &c._n &c._n ii_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n construe_v the_o apostle_n word_n beza_n indeed_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o that_o use_v baptism_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o perform_v ablution_n on_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n body_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o ablution_n that_o be_v use_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o paraeus_n thus_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v purge_v or_o wash_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o wash_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o sepulcher_n or_o burying-place_n bullinger_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o by_o enallage_n of_o the_o passive_a who_o baptize_v purge_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o dead_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a iii_o to_o recount_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v they_o 1._o we_o grant_v that_o that_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o dead_a be_v sometime_o in_o use_n it_o be_v former_o usual_a among_o the_o egyptian_n greek_n roman_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n plato_n etc._n etc._n anna_n in_o virgil_n speak_v of_o dido_n dead_a body_n say_v water_n to_o bathe_v the_o wound_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o mahumedan_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o stiff_a holder_n of_o this_o custom_n whether_o they_o wash_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o burying-place_n the_o benjanenses_n careful_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o water_n as_o in_o h._n lord_n and_o t._n herbert_n those_o of_o pegu_n as_o balbius_n say_v those_o of_o siam_n as_o j._n schouten_n the_o chinenses_n as_o mendoza_n the_o formosan_n according_a to_o late_a relation_n those_o in_o southern_a africa_n in_o congo_n angola_n etc._n etc._n as_o t._n herbert_n beside_o lotion_n they_o use_v also_o unction_n even_o in_o barbarous_a nation_n whence_o perfume_a and_o embalm_v as_o the_o chinneses_n sometime_o preserve_v body_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v till_o three_o year_n after_o they_o add_v also_o abrasion_n which_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o siam_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a place_n now_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o any_o proof_n that_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n especial_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o decease_a for_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o seemly_a sight_n &_o long_a preservation_n of_o they_o especial_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o also_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o remain_a uncleanness_n contract_v from_o the_o live_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a to_o the_o go_n moreover_o that_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o tabytha_n be_v rather_o out_o of_o jewish_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o any_o christian_n view_n of_o the_o resurrection_n
whence_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v less_o stringent_a especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o philosopher_n for_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o so_o purge_v dead_a body_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v obvious_a that_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o forename_a 3._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v passive_o for_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o a_o action_n of_o the_o live_v leave_v behind_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v point_v at_o nor_o be_v this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v say_v significant_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dead_a wash_v baptize_v 4._o nor_o be_v that_o less_o wrest_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dead_a or_o after_o death_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v the_o latter_a by_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o express_v it_o so_o by_o the_o like_a wrest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o govern_v the_o genitive_a and_o as_o the_o accusative_a in_o which_o latter_a case_n it_o only_o denote_v a_o passive_a subject_n 5._o where_o do_v ever_o bullinger_n and_o beza_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n medium_fw-la or_o active_a i_o grant_v by_o a_o atticism_n the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a and_o contrary_o in_o homer_n also_o the_o passive_a be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o active_a but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o licence_n that_o anallage_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o prose_n by_o the_o attick_n except_o in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o affect_v such_o a_o atticism_n in_o this_o one_o place_n in_o that_o word_n which_o he_o never_o use_v in_o that_o form_n but_o in_o a_o passive_a signification_n where_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n intend_v a_o active_a sense_n they_o always_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o paraeus_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o agree_v with_o beza_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v mark_v 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v speak_v passive_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hithpael_n except_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 6._o but_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wash_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v speak_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v the_o dead_a why_o will_v he_o say_v ambiguous_o and_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n iu._n ablution_n the_o opinion_n of_o estius_n and_o other_o of_o a_o vicarious_a ablution_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v wash_v purify_a another_o interpretation_n will_v take_v place_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o former_a i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o which_o estius_n approve_v of_o before_o other_o and_o which_o other_o have_v mention_v on_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n argue_v from_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n some_o lotion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a in_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o wit_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o another_o person_n wash_v for_o he_o for_o purge_v it_o by_o which_o practice_n they_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n refute_v refute_v and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o practice_n nor_o can_v the_o ignorant_a corinthian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n greek_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a practice_n v._o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ablution_n use_v to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o dead_a the_o next_o conjecture_n be_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o ablution_n or_o levitical_a lustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v describe_v numb_a 19.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v declare_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n who_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a either_o its_o body_n bones_o or_o sepulchre_n or_o enter_v into_o that_o house_n or_o tent_n where_o it_o be_v hence_o a_o legal_a wash_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v perform_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n moreover_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o this_o rite_n be_v mystical_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n r._n bechai_n l._n bechai_n cit._n lightf_n ad_fw-la h._n l._n express_v on_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o legislator_n by_o this_o institution_n have_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o other_o whence_o not_o a_o few_o interpreter_n have_v confident_o avouch_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n thereto_o among_o who_o be_v bertram_z cloppenburgius_fw-la 8._o cloppenburgius_fw-la c._n 8._o lightfoot_n cor._n lightfoot_n hor._n hib._n in_o 1_o cor._n sebastianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o joh._n cocceius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v these_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 11.19_o by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o as_o the_o legal_a pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n signify_v the_o common_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o death_n issue_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 31._o v._n 27._o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_z vi_o nor_o do_v they_o all_o explain_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o way_n sebast_n schmidius_n 37._o schmidius_n disput_fw-la an._n 1656._o thes_n 37._o be_v singular_a in_o this_o he_o think_v that_o this_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v institute_v because_o sometime_o the_o dead_a be_v undecent_o use_v by_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n therefore_o will_v forbid_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dishonour_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whence_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v who_o offer_v indignity_n to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o lightness_n but_o by_o chance_n or_o necessity_n and_o that_o hence_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o wash_v his_o body_n so_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n the_o only_a mediator_n will_v purge_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n argument_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o wash_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o decent_a sepulture_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o vii_o we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v paul_n respect_n to_o this_o legal_a rite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o this_o learned_a man_n assert_n be_v more_o doubtful_a he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v irreverent_o treat_v by_o the_o live_n which_o
what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o absurdity_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o expatiate_v several_a other_o argument_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v v._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o follow_a difficulty_n hinder_v i_o from_o assent_v thereto_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n for_o to_o be_v afflict_v which_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v use_v the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n especial_o when_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o that_o argument_n in_o which_o nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v ambiguous_o or_o which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n or_o wrest_n of_o seducer_n 2._o beside_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o something_o to_o explain_v it_o so_o christ_n add_v the_o verbale_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n sense_n have_v these_o word_n add_v to_o explain_v it_o in_o water_n mire_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o father_n call_v baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laborious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tear_n repentance_n fire_n blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n also_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o they_o add_v exegetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o debt_n wine_n or_o the_o like_a evil_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o verb_n and_o sometime_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o a_o aequivocal_a verb_n which_o take_v simple_o denote_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o this_o singular_a sense_n without_o some_o such_o restrictive_a noun_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n use_v the_o same_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v first_o from_o other_o man_n deed_n which_o will_v have_v be_v vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o then_o from_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o without_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v undergo_v and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n from_o other_o now_o draw_v it_o from_o himself_o why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v why_o be_v we_o also_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n 4._o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o different_a expression_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n have_v express_v it_o better_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n what_o junius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a signify_v beside_o moreover_o be_v altogether_o without_o example_n also_o when_o it_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v always_o put_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n even_o by_o the_o hellenist_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o lightfoot_n be_v also_o mistake_v who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o proselyte_n libertine_n signify_v to_o attain_v that_o state_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o death_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v say_v more_o true_o for_o the_o resurrection_n if_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o he_o to_o undergo_v death_n what_o tautology_n be_v this_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o more_o simple_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o argument_n shall_v suffice_v for_o refute_v this_o opinion_n what_o our_o own_o be_v we_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n i._o of_o all_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n two_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o resurrection_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n save_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o now_o show_v ii_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o legal_a wash_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v who_o they_o be_v defile_v of_o which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v our_o judgement_n brief_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o account_v as_o dead_a what_o mean_v that_o rite_n of_o purify_n they_o seven_o day_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v if_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n iii_o and_o so_o there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n either_o force_v or_o wrest_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n for_o to_o wash_v as_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o mark_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o eat_v not_o so_o the_o legal_a wash_n be_v frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a frequent_o denote_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o causal_n signification_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_z or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o nor_o be_v that_o unusual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o absurdity_n nor_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o understand_v so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o weep_v tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o resurrection_n c._n 48._o say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o rise_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v transform_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v say_v what_o advantage_v it_o i_o iv_o add_v that_o if_o paul_n have_v respect_n to_o any_o rite_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v than_o to_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o one_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o then_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a analogy_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o rite_n mere_o humane_a or_o superstitious_a or_o uncertain_a or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o analogy_n to_o be_v see_v yea_o paul_n himself_o say_v that_o these_o different_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o ablution_n he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o ambiguous_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o espe_fw-fr â—â—y_n that_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o rite_n elsewhereâ—â—â—_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v vi_o the_o same_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v from_o greek_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idolâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o that_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v ready_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n certain_o paul_n will_v have_v insist_v more_o particular_o on_o its_o design_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o plain_a symbol_n or_o testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n vii_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v institute_v to_o point_v out_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consider_v all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v describe_v num._n 19_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o typify_v both_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v this_o 14._o this_o heb._n 19.13_o 14._o whence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n paul_n and_o john_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o sprinkling_n all_o refer_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o from_o such_o purify_n of_o soul_n the_o glorification_n of_o body_n may_v be_v mediate_o infer_v yet_o paul_n will_v scarce_o have_v immediate_o deduce_v it_o from_o that_o rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o what_o other_o use_n &_o c_o viii_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gentile_n also_o every_o where_o account_v that_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ablution_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a persian_n especial_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a than_o to_o shun_v all_o pollution_n from_o contact_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o pollute_a nine_o day_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o ablution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o h._n lord_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o persian_a ritual_n which_o they_o call_v zundavastaw_fw-mi in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o same_o also_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o rite_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o body_n but_o intend_v only_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n ix_o 5._o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v seem_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o they_o be_v perish_v 19_o perish_v v._o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o from_o the_o absurdity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o hurt_n and_o misery_n that_o abide_v such_o but_o that_o legal_a ablution_n infer_v no_o misery_n or_o hurt_n though_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v for_o it_o have_v both_o its_o external_a and_o politic_a use_n both_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v that_o ablution_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hellenist_n interpreter_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v wash_v purify_a etc._n etc._n x._o these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o overturn_v a_o opinion_n otherwise_o sound_a enough_o without_o which_o we_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o it_o as_o the_o sound_a and_o true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o more_o simple_a have_v late_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o that_o obvious_a enough_o though_o it_o be_v either_o mention_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o commentation_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n xi_o we_o suppose_v which_o none_o can_v easy_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v rather_o be_v render_v in_o its_o usual_a ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n than_o in_o any_o other_o less_o usual_a in_o regard_n the_o former_a be_v more_o constant_a with_o paul_n nor_o do_v he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n both_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v observe_v and_o also_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n unless_o you_o except_v that_o its_o derivative_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o levitical_a ablution_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v whether_o the_o word_n can_v be_v right_o explain_v reâ—aining_v that_o signification_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n xii_o and_o first_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a or_o unusual_a a_o enallage_n of_o number_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n as_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n and_o hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v dead_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a font_n because_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o as_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o continue_v under_o it_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n by_o they_o 57_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 57_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o live_a one_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o life_n and_o resurrection_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o first_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o in_o christ_n he_o principal_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n as_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o whence_o a_o certain_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dead_a one_o and_o the_o enallage_n familiar_a in_o that_o case_n because_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a in_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o faith_n participation_n 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o or_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o dead_a be_v design_v with_o respect_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o future_a immortality_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o
be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a xiii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a al._n morus_n our_o countryman_n have_v a_o little_a before_o smell_v it_o out_o but_o he_o rather_o weaken_v it_o by_o inapposite_a example_n in_o which_o the_o enallage_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_o suppose_v as_o exod._n 4.19_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o mat._n 9.8_o beside_o that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n whole_a sentence_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amyraldus_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o french_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o understand_v wherein_o also_o amyraldus_n objection_n be_v full_o answer_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o enallage_n of_o number_n whether_o the_o like_a example_n be_v exstant_fw-la especial_o in_o paul_n write_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a that_o it_o have_v place_n when_o one_o be_v discourse_v of_o any_o eminent_a subject_n as_o here_o a_o eminent_a dead_a person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a they_o be_v dead_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v example_n of_o greek_n latin_n or_o hebrew_n when_o speak_v of_o any_o notable_a subject_n in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o grammarian_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.17_o for_o the_o singular_a of_o the_o dead_a testator_n for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o testator_n v._o 23._o he_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o give_v out_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o a_o plural_a form_n be_v use_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o very_o obvious_a so_o lot_n be_v say_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n jeptha_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n gilead_n also_o in_o greek_a writer_n you_o will_v read_v very_o frequent_o the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o scholiast_n have_v frequent_o observe_v so_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o corinthian_n fourteen_o yet_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o object_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v so_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o save_v that_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o among_o that_o multitude_n of_o baptize_v person_n who_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v that_o dead_a that_o crucify_a person_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n although_o some_o be_v not_o please_v to_o restrict_n that_o general_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o few_o baptize_v person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v if_o any_o think_v this_o a_o weighty_a difficulty_n or_o the_o forego_n enallage_n harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a interpretation_n may_v be_v judge_v plain_a it_o be_v also_o we_o which_o we_o prefer_v as_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o not_o labour_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a difficulty_n take_v it_o therefore_o brief_o thus_o those_o dead_a person_n on_o who_o account_n some_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n many_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n decease_v who_o receive_v with_o a_o courageous_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o whether_o violent_a by_o persecution_n or_o natural_a by_o sickness_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o these_o dead_a who_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n while_o many_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o â—evolved_v in_o their_o mind_n observe_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o gentile_n they_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o observe_v in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v 1._o nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o paul_n speech_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o simple_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o their_o account_n by_o their_o impulse_n or_o for_o those_o example_n of_o hope_n and_o constancy_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o depart_a saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n write_n likewise_o in_o justin_n martyr_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n be_v most_o usual_o for_o add_v that_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o restrictive_a so_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o design_v but_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alien_a from_o paul_n scope_n and_o argument_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a either_o to_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n amid_o their_o most_o grievous_a bodily_a torment_n than_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o this_o with_o this_o hope_n they_o be_v cheer_v up_o as_o job_n be_v of_o old_a and_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o comfort_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n thessalonian_o etc._n etc._n whence_o both_o their_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o imitation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n hence_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o whâ—â—_n advantage_n shall_v they_o reap_v by_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o account_n insinuate_v that_o such_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o miserable_a if_o those_o dead_a who_o sleep_v in_o christ_n by_o behold_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n perish_v their_o misery_n proceed_v hence_o because_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o must_v undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o agree_v singular_o well_o for_o continue_v his_o argument_n he_o immediate_o say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n why_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o those_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v justin_n martyr_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n if_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o because_o of_o it_o the_o martyr_n postpone_v their_o life_n to_o death_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o we_o do_v not_o precarious_o suppose_v any_o practice_n some_o indeed_o may_v doubt_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n and_o james_n the_o elder_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o amid_o so_o many_o persecution_n so_o many_o uproar_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n many_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o protomartyr_n death_n hence_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n from_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o martyrdom_n be_v then_o frequent_a yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a witness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n not_o without_o allusion_n even_o to_o that_o last_o testimony_n already_o seal_v or_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n again_o that_o by_o those_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a hope_n be_v kindle_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o occasion_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v baptize_v several_a father_n testify_v clemens_n and_o 9_o and_o hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o his_o constancy_n that_o he_o immediate_o turn_v christian_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n both_o therefore_o be_v lead_v out_o together_o to_o their_o execution_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n say_v we_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o you_o word_n find_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n as_o christian_n do_v when_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o deed_n that_o very_a obstinacy_n which_o you_o upbraid_v be_v a_o school-mistress_n for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v what_o there_o be_v within_o who_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o we_o who_o when_o come_v over_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v only_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o also_o who_o die_v whatsoever_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o this_o notion_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v there_o all_o those_o who_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n receive_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n constant_a faith_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o die_v will_v live_v again_o and_o that_o which_o fell_a shall_v rise_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v this_o in_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n xvi_o and_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o simple_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o force_v or_o violent_a or_o unusitate_n whence_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o interpreter_n they_o turn_v aside_o so_o much_o to_o foreign_a and_o far-sought_a thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a finis_fw-la
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
to_o yield_v to_o their_o interpretation_n before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o for_o here_o philip_n do_v inquire_v of_o the_o potentate_n whether_o he_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v read_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o desire_v philip_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o humanity_n of_o this_o potentate_n who_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v inquire_v at_o by_o a_o stranger_n and_o mean_v bear_v man_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o do_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n frank_o and_o free_o do_v invite_v he_o most_o love_o to_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o sit_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v 32._o the_o place_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o contain_v or_o embrace_v that_o be_v a_o sentence_n comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o full_a compass_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o section_n or_o period_n as_o a_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n take_v patient_o their_o shear_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o creature_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o who_o john_n 18._o v._o 6._o overthrow_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n by_o one_o word_n when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o lead_v away_o be_v bind_v beat_v with_o whip_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o threatning_o complain_v or_o speak_v angry_a word_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 23._o 33._o in_o his_o humility_n gr._n in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v by_o a_o base_a and_o detestable_a wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n against_o all_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o strain_v and_o judgement_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o wicked_a sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacrilegious_a voice_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v john_n 3._o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 12._o v._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o lxx_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o can_v express_v in_o word_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o do_v proceed_v to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o undeserved_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n say_v lightfoot_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 173._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o brothel_n house_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v cease_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v impudent_a face_n and_o which_o shall_v deserve_v destruction_n r._n jannay_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v generation_n after_o generation_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v then_o look_v for_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n thus_o far_o famous_a lightfoot_n '_o for_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n heb._n isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o slay_v he_o most_o undeserved_o with_o a_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n see_v daniel_n 9_o v._o 26._o luke_n 23._o v._o 31._o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n do_v understand_v excellent_o well_o from_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n strait_n reproach_n final_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o shameful_a punishment_n but_o when_o they_o do_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o can_v marvellous_o well_o prevent_v the_o discrepancy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o 2_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v predict_v the_o one_o humble_a and_o base_a the_o other_o noble_a and_o honourable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v devise_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o to_o come_v of_o that_o ancient_a joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o rachel_n which_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v nehemias_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v unhappy_a and_o appoint_v to_o misery_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a armillus_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o abound_v in_o glory_n and_o gather_v the_o disperse_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v discomfit_v armillus_n and_o all_o armillus_n army_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n say_v huetius_n eminent_a in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v both_o in_o berescith_n rabath_n and_o in_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n makir_n in_o his_o aromatic_a powder_n and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o late_a rabbin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o think_v how_o great_a a_o error_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v prophesy_v one_o messiah_n his_o two_o come_n they_o look_v for_o two_o messias_n one_o come_v of_o the_o which_o fiction_n of_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v a_o reason_n from_o they_o they_o will_v either_o give_v none_o or_o a_o foolish_a one_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o isai_n 32._o v._n 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n they_o expound_v that_o sow_v to_o be_v money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o elias_n and_o both_o the_o messias_n they_o think_v elias_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n immittentes_fw-la that_o send_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o malac._n 4._o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n they_o expound_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n because_o moses_n be_v near_o to_o death_n speak_v of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o v._o 17._o his_o beauty_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n but_o they_o expound_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n who_o zacharias_n do_v predict_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o she_o ass_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o rehearse_v those_o trifle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o berescith_n rabath_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o sect_n thorough_o the_o late_a rabbin_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grow_v wise_a therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n but_o even_o this_o very_a self_n same_o testimony_n out_o of_o berescith_n rabath_n reprove_v their_o error_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a therefore_o aben-ezra_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o zacharias_n do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n there_o or_o not_o whereas_o saadias_n gaon_n will_v have_v zacharias_n to_o prophesy_v there_o of_o that_o messiah_n to_o who_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o promise_v power_n riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o